Eminem bumped on the stereo as Levi entered the party behind Hanji, his head down and his hands in his pant pockets. Hanji was too busy greeting people and looking for the alcohol to notice how disconnected Levi was from everything in the room. He wasn’t exactly the social type, and had been dragged here by his friend. It wasn’t his first college party, but he didn’t really enjoy them much. He wandered with Hanji to the kitchen of the house, Hanji starting to pour themselves a drink.

“You want one, Levi?” they asked.

Levi shook his head, glancing around the room. He didn’t like to drink, so coming to these parties really felt pointless to him. People were busy taking shots, playing drinking games, and dancing to the music that shook the house. Levi sucked in a deep breath and rolled his eyes, feeling Hanji grab his hand and start tugging him into a different room.

“Let’s play beer pong!” they exclaimed excitedly.

“No,” Levi deadpanned, much to Hanji’s disappointment.

“You’re no fun,” they pouted.

“You know you can go off and do stuff without me, right?” Levi pointed out, “I’m not a child - I can look after myself.”

Hanji smiled a little, “Are you sure you don’t mind?”

“I literally couldn’t care less,” Levi grumbled, watching Hanji rush off excitedly to join a game of beer pong.

Levi wandered through the party nonchalantly, not really sure what he was doing. He always felt extremely awkward in these spaces, and never spent time talking to anyone. His eyes scanned the room to see if this person had a dog or a cat that he could sit with. That was usually his favorite move at parties - avoid people and spend time with the pets. As his eyes scoured over the sea of people, they met a pair of light blue bespectacled orbs. A man across the room with a scruffy beard and blonde locks atop his head was staring right at him. Normally this would have made him incredibly uncomfortable, but something about this man struck him inside. He felt his stomach turning nervously as the man began to make his way towards him through the crowd. It wasn’t often that he talked to someone at a party, but it was fairly frequent for him to get hit on, though he didn’t understand why.

“Hey,” the man smiled a little, tilting his glasses down lightly, “What’s somebody so pretty doing at a party like this, hmm?”

Levi felt a light blush appear on his face, but he tried to pretend he wasn’t into it. He rolled his eyes and scoffed a little, “That’s all you’ve got? Pathetic.”

The man looked a little taken aback before a smirk appeared on his lips, “Playing hard to get, I see. That’s fine, I have time.”

Usually by this point, most of the people who would flirt with him would’ve left. Only few stayed around after he put them down, and this man seemed to be one of them. Levi raised an eyebrow at him, staring him up and down discretely. He wasn’t bad looking at all - in fact, Levi would never admit it, but this man was fairly attractive.

“Well if you’re going to hang around,” Levi murmured, “I might as well know your name.”

“Zeke,” he introduced himself, holding his hand out, “Zeke Jeager.”

Levi narrowed his eyes, taking his hand cautiously, “Jeager... do you have a little brother by chance?”

Zeke’s eyes lit up from the question, “Yes, his name’s Eren.”

“Oh,” Levi grumbled, “He’s the brat dating my cousin, Mikasa. He’s awful.”

Zeke couldn’t help but laugh, and Levi thought his laugh was slightly annoying. He winced at the loud noise and refrained from rolling his eyes. He really didn’t like Eren Jeager, and he was almost certain he wouldn’t like his older brother. Levi was already having complicated feelings about him and he’d only been talking to him for a minute or so.

“That’s how boys at that age are,” Zeke responded, though Levi didn’t agree. Eren was in high school with Mikasa, and he had plenty of friends who were far more mature than himself. He’s just a brat , Levi thought.

“I suppose,” Levi mumbled, crossing his arms and beginning to glance over the room again. He was searching for Hanji, hoping maybe they would come by so he’d have an excuse to escape this conversation.

“So is your name as gorgeous as your face?” Zeke asked, and Levi glared up at him. He must’ve known Levi wasn’t one to fall for easy phrases like this, but he was trying them anyways.

“It’s Levi,” he said quietly, “And you’re awful at hitting on people.”

“Who said I was hitting on you?” Zeke smirked, leaning up against the wall and stuffing his hands in his pockets, “Maybe you’re just imaging things.”

Levi was really getting sick of this conversation. It was clear that Zeke was hitting on him, why were they going in circles over it? Levi just stared at him, not willing to play his games anymore.

“So what are you doing here?” Zeke asked, shifting the conversation coolly.

Levi shrugged a little, “My friend Hanji was invited. They brought me with.”

“Oh, Hanji!” Zeke’s face lit up again, “I know them - they’re in my Wednesday lab.”

“Lovely,” Levi mumbled, clearly not interested, “What are you doing here then? Have you been hitting on men all night?”

“No,” Zeke responded, much to Levi’s surprise, “Only you. This is my house, and you’re at my party.”

Levi raised an eyebrow slightly, not having expected this answer. Zeke didn’t seem drunk in the slightest. In fact, he seemed very well put together. And he had a hard time believing that he was the only person Zeke had hit on so far that night.

“You’re not drinking at your own party?” Levi asked in confusion, some genuine curiousness in his voice.

“No,” Zeke replied quietly, “I don’t drink.”

Well that’s one thing we have in common , Levi thought as he watched Zeke adjust his glasses. Though he wasn’t particularly enjoying his time with the older Jeager brother, he had to admit the man made him feel something. There was a certain tension between them from the moment they’d laid eyes on each other, and Levi didn’t entirely understand why. Just as Levi was thinking this, a very drunk man next to him was cheering and yelling, as he’d just won whatever game he’d been playing with his friends. Levi winced from the loudness, not enjoying this atmosphere at all.

Zeke glanced between the drunken man and Levi, watching the short man wince. He placed a hand on Levi’s arm and leaned forward, “Come on. Let’s go up to my room. It’s quiet up there.”

Levi ripped his arm away and grumbled, “Don’t fucking touch me.”

Zeke only smirked in response, clearly enjoying the way Levi had reacted. He began to walk back through the crowd, not bothering to check if Levi was following him. Levi hesitated for a moment before sighing and following the taller man. The only reason he decided to follow was solely to get out of the loudness of the party. Part of him was terrified to go upstairs to this man’s bedroom. He barely knew him, after all. But Levi was well-trained in self-defense, and he knew he’d be perfectly fine in any situation if something were to happen.

He walked up the stairs and down the hall, following Zeke into his room and watching him shut the door. Levi just stood there, waiting for Zeke to speak first. But the blonde man walked over to a record player he had on a table and turned it on, flipping through a disc collection and picking one out. He placed it on the tabletop and picked up the needle, placing it down on the record. Levi heard a song come on that he didn’t know, but just from the first few lines, he already could tell he liked it.

Got a big plan, this mindset maybe it’s right

At the right place and right time, maybe tonight

And the whisper or handshake sending a sign

Wanna make out and kiss hard, wait never mind.

Levi slowly made his way over to the bed and sat down, trying to get a little more comfortable as he took in the music. Zeke watched him carefully, taking out a cigarette and going to light it.

Levi grimaced, “Don’t you dare light that. I hate the smell of smoke.”

Zeke stared at him for a moment before lighting the cigarette anyways, “This is my room.”

Levi glared up at him, going to speak before Zeke interrupted him, stepping closer to him and blowing smoke in his direction, “What are you going to do about it, huh?”

I want to hold you close

Skin pressed against me tight

Lie still, and close your eyes girl

So lovely, it feels so right

Levi coughed a little and shot Zeke a disgusted look. His face was irritating, and the way he was smirking at Levi right now made him want to smack the look right off his face. But underneath that was still this tension between them. Levi couldn’t describe it, but it scared him a little. The fact that he hadn’t smacked the shit out of this man and told him to fuck off was confusing him. Why was he giving this man his time? What was it about him that was still drawing him in?

Zeke smiled a little, stepping back and continuing to take a drag on his cigarette.

“So what did you bring me up here for?” Levi quipped in annoyance, “To listen to music and blow smoke in my face?”

“No,” Zeke murmured, sucking in on the cigarette before blowing the smoke into the air, “I brought you up here to fuck you.”

Levi’s mouth nearly dropped open. He couldn’t believe Zeke would be so straightforward and vulgar about what he wanted to do to him. And he definitely had not expected such an honest answer, even if he may have suspected Zeke brought him up there for such a thing. Levi’s mouth opened and closed, irritated that Zeke had rendered him speechless.

“Nothing to say, huh?” Zeke chuckled, putting out the cigarette and walking back in Levi’s direction. He gripped the shorter man’s chin forcefully and pulled his face up so they were looking each other in the eyes.

“Let me go or I’ll kick your ass,” Levi growled.

“You know what I think?” Zeke whispered, leaning down so that he was mere inches from his face, “I think if that’s what you were going to do, you’d have done it already.”

He was caught. Zeke had said exactly what Levi had been worried about. The reason Levi hadn’t told him to fuck off and leave him alone. He could smell Zeke’s warm cigarette breath on his lips, and tried not to make a face from the smell.

“You smell like shit,” Levi snapped, trying desperately to find anything that would bring this situation to an end. He was far too tempted by this man, and it was almost terrifying. Levi could feel his pants growing tighter by the second, and cursed his body for being so turned on by someone so disgusting.

“I’m sure that won’t stop you,” Zeke said quietly as he pressed a fierce kiss to Levi’s lips.

I want to hold you close

Soft breasts, beating heart

As I whisper in your ear

I want to fucking tear you apart

The music pounded in Levi’s ears as he felt Zeke’s lips on his own. Zeke pushed him back onto the bed and climbed on top of him, pressing their lips together and kissing him feverishly. There’s no going back now, Levi thought to himself as he felt his boner scraping against his zipper. This wasn’t the first time he’d gone to a party and ended up having sex, but this time was definitely different. There was a lot more agitation between the two men, and Levi didn’t understand why he liked it so much.

Zeke began to suck and bite at his bottom lip, waiting for Levi to open his mouth slightly in order for him to slither his tongue inside. He tasted like cigarettes and cinnamon, and Levi fought through his disgust at the taste to continue kissing him. Zeke reached down and cupped Levi’s erection in his hand, causing the shorter man to gasp slightly.

“I see you’re enjoying yourself,” Zeke quipped.

“Shut up,” Levi snapped, grabbing Zeke’s face to kiss him again, “You’re hotter when you keep your mouth shut.”

Zeke grinned into the kiss smugly, something Levi had to fight hard to ignore. He knew if he spent the whole time scolding this man for every little thing that annoyed him, they’d never get anywhere. Zeke brought his hips down to grind roughly against Levi’s, and Levi felt pleasure shooting up his spine from the action.

“Shit,” Levi groaned quietly, grabbing Zeke by his shirt and flipping them so that he was on top. He liked being more in control of things. He straddled Zeke’s hips and ground down against him, biting his lip at the feeling to prevent himself from making too much noise. Levi didn’t need Zeke to know how much he was enjoying this.

The taller man placed his hands on Levi’s hips, helping to bring him down onto his growing erection. Levi let out a whimper as the sparks of pleasure continued, a desperate and warm feeling starting in his stomach. Zeke stopped Levi from continuing, both of them breathing hard as Zeke stared up at him through half-lidded, lustful eyes.

“What?” Levi asked, trying to normalize his breathing.

“Just admiring you,” Zeke murmured, his eyes raking over Levi’s small frame, “You’re beautiful, did you know that?”

Levi stared down at him in some disbelief, not one for compliments, especially not from this guy. He rolled his eyes, muttering, “Fuck you,” before he continued to grind against the taller man, tugging off his shirt and tossing it onto the ground. Zeke moaned and pulled off his own shirt, Levi pleasantly surprised at the well-defined chest beneath him. Zeke was definitely his ideal type - it was too bad he had the personality of the shittiest human being on the planet. Levi tried hard not to stare, but was failing miserably. Zeke was staring up at him smugly as he realized Levi was looking at him.

“You like what you see?” Zeke asked, smirking a little.

“Yes, but I hate who it belongs to,” Levi grumbled in annoyance, continuing to bounce their erections together as he desperately tried to get the warm feeling in his stomach to continue and grow.

Zeke reached his hands down to undo Levi’s pants, yanking them down without hesitation. Levi helped him get the pants around his ankles and onto the floor, joining the shirts that already laid there. He then worked to undo Zeke’s pants, his nimble fingers doing so quickly and tugging the denim down and off of him. Their boxers soon followed. The two sat there on the bed for a moment, both panting as they stared at each other through lustful eyes. Levi climbed back onto the taller man, sharing a bruising kiss with him before rocking their naked erections against each other.

“Shit,” Zeke muttered, grasping Levi’s hips roughly. He allowed Levi to grind their hips together for a few moments more, before he flipped them again, pressing Levi down to the bed with a hand to his chest while using the other hand to search his nightstand for a bottle of lube and a condom. Once he’d retrieved these items, he turned his attention back to Levi, spreading the lube onto his fingers and positioning them before roughly pushing one in. Levi gasped and winced a little at the feeling, though it wasn’t painful - just a little uncomfortable at first.

“Spread your legs wider,” Zeke ordered, and Levi glared at the order before doing what he was told hesitantly.

Zeke added a second finger, and then a third, fucking him roughly with his digits. Levi’s fingers clung to the sheets, clawing at them as he let out a low groan from the feeling. Zeke clearly liked things rough, and Levi wasn’t protesting. He tried desperately to move back against Zeke’s fingers, but the man’s other hand was still on his chest, holding him down.

“Fuck,” Levi whined, tossing his head back gently as his eyes began rolling back from pleasure.

“Jesus,” Zeke muttered, staring at Levi through his slightly foggy glasses. He curled his fingers up to hit Levi’s prostate, and Levi couldn’t hold back the loud moans that were escaping his mouth now.

Just as Levi was beginning to feel his orgasm over the horizon, Zeke pulled his fingers out, much to Levi’s disappointment. He whimpered at the loss of feeling, but wasn’t disappointed for long. He heard Zeke undoing the condom wrapper and soon felt him at his entrance, not waiting long before he pushed in. Levi held back a gasp, not wanting Zeke to feel too smug about himself. He bit his lip and whined quietly, clinging to the sheets as he got used to the feeling.

“You good?” Zeke asked unceremoniously, looking impatient.

Levi nodded, arching his back a little as he waited for Zeke to move. The taller man snapped his hips forward roughly, gripping Levi’s waist in his cold, slender fingers. He picked up the pace, beginning to move faster as the man underneath him began groaning and breathing heavily. Levi grasped at the white linen, as if gripping the bed would help him to keep himself from falling apart.

“Fuck,” Levi moaned, pushing his hips back against Zeke’s in time with his thrusts. Zeke was unrelenting, pounding into him roughly as his own breathing became labored. Levi could barely keep control of himself anymore, his walls breaking down as he came closer to orgasm. The bed creaked loudly at their actions, and Levi could hear the mattress springs squeaking underneath him as he was essentially slammed into the bed repeatedly. It was all too much; it felt too good. Levi reached down to touch himself, desperate to reach the edge, but Zeke’s hand smacked his own away.

“No,” he growled, angling himself and moving roughly against Levi’s prostate.

“F-Fuck you,” Levi snapped, crying out as their skin slapped against each other at a rapid pace. He wasn’t sure why he was obeying this bastard, but he couldn’t exactly get his thoughts in order at the moment anyways.

“Are you close?” Zeke asked, lifting one of Levi’s legs to get better access to the spot that was driving the shorter man crazy. Levi nodded, his breaths getting shorter with every thrust. His legs were shaking, and he was practically writhing underneath Zeke, who was staring down at him with a determined look as he continued. Levi’s whole body spasmed as he felt his orgasm wash over him, Zeke continuing to thrust slowly to help him ride it out. Levi wasn’t sure if Zeke had finished, but he assumed he likely did. Zeke seemed too self-centered to just let Levi orgasm without finishing himself. The taller man pulled out and tossed Levi’s legs aside, running his fingers through his now-sweaty hair.

Levi shakily threw his legs over the edge of the bed, getting up slowly and starting to gather his clothes. As he began to get redressed, he noticed Zeke watching him, having lit another cigarette as he laid back on the bed.

“Do you really have to smoke so much?” Levi shot him a glare, as Zeke clearly didn’t care about sharing second hand smoke with Levi.

“Yes, it relaxes me,” Zeke replied shortly, “And again, it’s my room.”

Levi rolled his eyes and tugged on his boxers and pants, zipping up his fly and scooping up his shirt from the ground. He pulled the shirt over his head, Zeke’s eyes still trained on him after he had all his clothes on.

“What the fuck are you looking at?” Levi finally snapped, not liking Zeke’s stupid face looking at him like this for so long.

Zeke took a long drag from his cigarette before he blew out the smoke, murmuring, “I like your face post-orgasm. You look calmer.”

Levi hadn’t been expecting this answer, and he stood speechless for a moment before he grumbled, “Shut up,” and headed for the door.

“Hold on,” Zeke called out, and Levi paused if only out of curiosity for what he was going to say next.

“Don’t I get a goodbye kiss?” Zeke smirked, and Levi could’ve punched that look right off his face. He stared at Zeke with some disgust before walking out of the bedroom and shutting the door tightly behind him, heading off to find Hanji amongst the crowds of people downstairs.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Where were you?” Hanji asked as Levi approached them. He looked a little disheveled, but was clearly still stone-cold sober. Hanji raised an eyebrow, wondering just what he’d gotten up to in the time that they’d left him alone.

“None of your business,” Levi grumbled, “Can we go now?”

Hanji sighed, knowing Levi wasn’t one to stay in social situations for long. They were surprised they’d even be able to stay this long, to be honest. They nodded a little and handed him the car keys.

“You have to drive,” Hanji stated, “I drank too much.”

Levi nodded and began to make his way out of the party, Hanji following closely behind him. They filed into the car and Levi started it, beginning to drive off as Hanji buckled their seatbelt.

“So where were you really?” Hanji asked, knowing Levi might be a little more open now that they were alone.

“Getting railed,” Levi responded shortly, turning onto the main road back towards their dorm building.

“By who?! ” Hanji asked incredulously, not understanding how on earth Levi had gotten laid in such a short amount of time. Levi was a mystery to them; he could be so disgusted by people but then have sex with them so easily at the same time.

“The dude who lives in the house,” Levi muttered, eyes trained on the road, “His name’s Zeke.”

“ You let that douchebag fuck you?!” Hanji started laughing, and Levi shot them a glare.

“He was persuasive,” Levi tried, hoping this would explain his actions. But Hanji only laughed harder, thinking this was hilarious . Hanji knew Zeke from their lab on Wednesdays, and he was a little bit of a know-it-all. He also seemed like a fuck boy, and Hanji was surprised that Levi had slept with someone like this.

“ Persuasive?! ” Hanji cried out, giggling hysterically. Levi gripped the wheel tighter as he clearly became irritated.

“Hanji, it’s really not your business,” Levi muttered, turning onto their street, “I slept with him because I wanted to, that’s all you need to know.”

Hanji was still laughing though, and they tried to calm down as they wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes. Levi pulled into the university parking garage and parked the car, hopping out and tossing the keys back to Hanji. They headed towards the elevator, Hanji still grinning stupidly.

“Can you stop?!” Levi snapped, pressing the button for Hanji’s floor first and then his own.

“I’m sorry,” Hanji smiled, “I just can’t picture it. He’s such a fuck boy. I can’t believe you like him.”

“I never said I like him,” Levi grumbled, “In fact, he’s got the personality of a spoiled egg. And he smells like one too.”

Hanji broke into a whole new set of giggles, and Levi rolled his eyes a little, the doors opening at Hanji’s floor. Hanji exited, waving at Levi as they tried to suppress their laughter. Levi waved back, clearly annoyed, and the doors closed slowly between them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi headed to his first Friday class of the new semester, a general beginner’s history course that he had as a required course for his degree. He had slept in a few extra minutes, and was running a little late. By the time he entered the seminar hall, he realized there were very few seats left, and he picked an open spot next to a tall blonde man, not really taking the time to care who it was.

The man sitting next to him gave him a welcoming smile, “Hey.”

“Hi,” Levi said quietly taking out his notebook and trying to get settled into his seat. At least the man he chose to sit next to seemed nice. Hopefully he wasn’t too talkative though, like Hanji.

The professor got up to the front of the hall and began to lecture, explaining the syllabus and the assignments for the semester. Levi took notes absentmindedly, glancing over at the man he sat next to. The man had incredible eyebrows, hovering above deeply blue eyes. His face was stern, his shoulders wide and his smile full of kindness. Levi couldn’t help but think he was incredibly handsome. But he tried to focus on what the professor was saying, taking some notes about a project they had to work on throughout the semester.

“For this project, you should pair up with the person sitting next to you,” she instructed, continuing on explaining the syllabus.

Levi again glanced at the handsome man he had chosen to sit next to and felt the man’s eyes on him as well. He sucked in a deep breath and waited for the class to be over, the professor ending early this first class. As soon as class finished, he turned to the tall man next to him, who was already focused in his direction as well.

“Well it looks like we’re partners for this project, then,” the man smiled kindly at him, holding out his hand, “My name is Erwin Smith. It’s nice to meet you.”

Levi looked up at him for a moment before grasping his hand gently and shaking it, “I’m Levi Ackerman. Nice to meet you too.”

“Do you want to exchange numbers?” Erwin asked, “That way we can plan when we can meet up to work on this.”

Levi nodded hesitantly, pulling out his phone and scrolling to open his contacts. He handed his phone to Erwin, who put his number in. Levi took a moment to take in the handsome man’s features. He couldn’t help but admire Erwin; he was definitely Levi’s type. He seemed to like a tall, thick blonde-haired man more than the average person.

“Here you go,” Erwin said as he handed Levi back his phone, “Just text me and I’ll save your number.”

“Sure,” Levi replied, starting to gather his books and place them into his backpack. Erwin was busy doing the same, and they both rose to leave at the same time, Erwin following Levi out of the hall.

“See you,” Erwin waved as he headed the opposite way along the campus walkways. Levi waved back and looked after him for a moment before walking towards his dorm, pulling out his phone and clicking on his messages. He started a new message and typed out:

Hey, it’s Levi.

He sent this to Erwin and continued on his short walk, hearing his phone ping as he entered his dorm building. He looked down at his notifications.

Hey Levi. Glad we’re partners for this project - I know we’ll do great!

Levi allowed himself a small smile, thinking this was incredibly cheesy but sweet of Erwin to say. He closed his messages and stuffed his phone back into his pocket, walking into the elevator to head up to his dorm. His thoughts were swimming with the broad shoulders, the deep blue eyes, and the soft blonde hair that had made his heart flutter.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

At the beginning of the next week, Levi was sitting in the library with Erwin, having met up to start on their project together. They were both silently researching sources on their computers, but Levi couldn’t help but glance over at Erwin every once in a while, still incredibly interested in this kind but mysterious man. He hoped Erwin hadn’t noticed how much time he had spent looking at him, but even if he did, the man didn’t seem to be too bothered by it.

“Well,” Erwin sat back in his seat after about ten minutes of silence, “I think I’ve found a few good sources we could use. What about you?”

Levi couldn’t admit that he’d barely spent any of that time looking for sources. He’d let his mind wander, and he quickly cleared his throat to try and disguise any nervousness in his voice.

“I found a couple,” he lied, scrolling absentmindedly through a website he was on.

“You sound bored already,” Erwin chuckled, and his laughter made a smile tug at Levi’s lips.

“This isn’t exactly the most fun thing ever, unfortunately,” Levi admitted. He was only taking this class for a requirement, so it wasn’t really in his interest. Erwin seemed a little more invested than he was.

“Well, I hope my company isn’t boring,” Erwin smiled softly.

“No, you’re definitely not boring,” Levi found himself saying, and almost cursed himself for being so honest. A light blush appeared on Erwin’s face, which Levi found endearing. Perhaps Erwin was secretly shy, just like Levi was.

“Well let’s take a break then,” Erwin decided, closing his laptop and turning to face Levi, “We can take the time to get to know each other better.”

Levi nodded a little, closing his laptop and crossing his legs in the chair he sat in, turning a little to face Erwin. He wasn’t particularly fond of conversations like this; in fact, he hated icebreakers that they did in most of his classes, but Erwin just seemed so genuinely kind that Levi felt bad and didn’t want to appear rude.

“So what’s the craziest thing you’ve ever done at a party?” Erwin asked, catching Levi off guard. He’d expected this calm, put-together man to ask him something school-related, like what he was majoring in or what his favorite class was. He didn’t even think Erwin would be the type to attend a party, let alone ask about them.

Levi touched his index finger to his chin lightly in thought. He’d never really done anything crazy , although I guess having sex with strangers was a little crazy, but he didn’t really feel like sharing something that intimate with Erwin, who he still barely knew.

“Well,” Levi said after some thought, “One time I did a keg stand to appease one of my friends. They were egging me on so I finally just decided, fuck it , you know?”

A smile appeared on Erwin’s lips, and he laughed softly as he nodded, “Yeah, that’s understandable. I’m surprised, you don’t seem the type to go to parties.”

Neither do you , Levi wanted to say, but he refrained.

“What about you?” Levi asked curiously, “What’s the craziest thing you’ve ever done at a party?”

“Hmm,” Erwin thought aloud, “I got into a fight once. That was pretty wild.”

Levi was surprised. He could not picture this kindhearted, smiling man getting into a fight with anyone . Maybe someone really pissed the guy off, he thought to himself, curious enough to pose his questions aloud.

“What happened?” he asked in spite of himself.

Erwin frowned a little as he reminisced, “Some asshole kept misgendering my friend on purpose. He was harassing them, so I got in between them and got into a fight with the dude.”

“Damn,” Levi said. At least this guy’s not some intolerant dick , Levi thought happily, checking off all the green boxes in his head. Erwin seemed like a genuinely good person, and the more he was learning about him the better things seemed to get.

“Yeah, it was fucked up,” Erwin muttered before returning to a soft smile, “But anyways, you ask the next question.”

Levi took a moment to mull over what he wanted to know about Erwin. Are you single? was the first question that popped into his head, but he knew he couldn’t ask that. At least not this soon into knowing each other.

“Are you a clean person or a messy one?” he asked, realizing this was a central question in deciding whether he truly liked Erwin. He couldn’t stand mess, and most of the men he was interested in were unfortunately awfully messy.

“I’d say I’m a relatively clean person,” Erwin responded, looking a little surprised by the question, “Why do you ask?”

“I’m a clean freak,” Levi admitted, twirling his pencil in his fingers, “I hate mess.”

Erwin let out a quiet laugh, “I see. Well that’s good to know.”

Levi allowed himself a small smile at Erwin’s laugh. It was like music to his ears. He was surprised by himself. He didn’t think he’d be so quick to crush on someone, especially someone who seemed so cheesy and old-fashioned. But Levi found it endearing, and was truly enjoying Erwin’s company.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin had clearly developed a crush on Levi from the moment the man sat next to him in class. Now, sitting with him and chatting in the library, he felt these feelings grow even more. Levi had seemed so shy, but the fact that he was opening up to Erwin made him feel grateful for their conversation.

“I have a question now,” Erwin said, going to ask before he was interrupted by a low voice behind him.

“Me too,” the voice said, “Where’s my goodbye kiss, Levi?”

Erwin and Levi both turned to look who had said this, and Levi’s eyes narrowed at the tall, blonde man with round glasses and a beard who stood behind them. The man placed a hand on Levi’s shoulder, Levi clearly looking pissed off at this.

“Fuck off, Zeke,” Levi glared, shrugging the man’s hand off his shoulder.

Zeke, however, didn’t seem to catch the memo that Levi wasn’t interested, and leaned his hand on Levi’s desk, grabbing Levi’s chin with his other hand and forcing him to look up. The action made Erwin tense up, and he prepared to step in, not liking how this Zeke guy was behaving towards Levi.

“But I didn’t get my goodbye kiss,” Zeke protested, smirking down at Levi.

A light blush rested on Levi’s cheeks as he tugged his chin away in annoyance, “Bother me later. I’m working on a project right now.”

“How can I bother you later when I don’t have your number?” Zeke asked, barely even paying attention to the fact that Levi was clearly with someone else at the moment.

Levi sighed heavily and tore off a piece of paper, scribbling his number down and pushing it into Zeke’s hand, much to Erwin’s surprise. It didn’t seem that Levi liked this man very much, so why was he giving him his number? Who was this guy?

“Here,” Levi grumbled, “Now will you leave me alone?”

Zeke grinned smugly and shoved the piece of paper into his pocket, “Sure. Talk to you later, babe.”

Levi rolled his eyes, mumbling angrily under his breath as he watched Zeke walk away to the other side of the library where his friends were sitting. Erwin tried to read Levi’s emotions, unsure of what to make of the situation.

“Sorry,” Levi muttered, grabbing his laptop off the desk and shoving it into his backpack.

“No, don’t be sorry,” Erwin reassured him, “He seems like a douchebag. Do you want me to say something to him?”

Levi looked a little surprised that Erwin would suggest this, but he shook his head quickly in response, “No, it’s fine. He’s just some guy I met at a party. That’s his idea of flirting, apparently.”

Erwin couldn’t say he was a fan of Zeke’s version of flirting. In fact, he wasn’t really a fan of anyone flirting with Levi, but especially not that guy. Zeke seemed far too smug for his own good, and Erwin did not like seeing the way he’d tried to manhandle Levi, despite barely knowing either of them.

“I should probably get going,” Levi continued, and Erwin couldn’t help but think this might have had something to do with his interaction with Zeke. But he nodded anyways, and said his goodbyes to Levi before watching him walk towards the elevators.

Erwin looked over to Zeke, who was busy laughing with his friends across the room. His eyes narrowed a little. He wanted to go over and say something to him, but he didn’t think it was his place to butt into Levi’s business, especially when they didn’t know each other that well. But something about that interaction had irked him, and he was now left curious as to what Zeke meant to Levi. Clearly he must have some interest in the man; he gave him his phone number. But what was puzzling Erwin was why? Levi seemed to detest the man, why did he give him his number?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hanji sat in their room on their bed, starting to feel antsy. They’d been doing science homework for hours now, and needed a break. Closing their book, they picked up their phone and started scrolling through their notifications. Upon seeing a text from Erwin, Hanji smiled, and decided they’d give their old friend a call. They dialed his number and listened to the tone ring before he picked up.

“Hanji?” Erwin spoke into the phone, “It’s nice to hear from you.”

“Hi Erwin,” they grinned a bit, “How’s your first week going?”

“Pretty good,” Erwin murmured, sounding like he was a little distracted, “Actually, I have something to tell you.”

Hanji raised an eyebrow. What did he get up to in his first week? they wondered, patiently waiting for Erwin to continue. The wind whipped through the phone call, and Hanji could tell he was outside walking somewhere.

“I think I have a crush,” Erwin admitted sheepishly, and Hanji refrained from shrieking into the phone.

“Oh my god!” Hanji laughed excitedly, “Who is it?”

“This guy in my history class,” Erwin explained, “We’re partners for a project, so we met up at the library today. He’s absolutely adorable.”

Hanji was grinning uncontrollably. They couldn’t believe Erwin had a crush on someone. That wasn’t something that happened very frequently throughout the history of their friendship. Usually, Hanji was the one with the crushes and the relationships, but Erwin barely had any history in that department.

“That’s so exciting!” Hanji giggled, “Does he seem interested in you?”

“I’m not sure,” Erwin continued, “But I think he’s into men at least.”

“Why do you think that?” Hanji asked, holding the phone between their shoulder and their ear while they began checking their emails at the same time.

“Because some other guy hit on him while we were in the library,” Erwin explained, sounding somewhat irritated as he reminisced about the event, “And he gave the guy his phone number.”

“Oh?” Hanji said in some surprise, clicking through their emails and deleting the ones that weren’t important, “That doesn’t sound good for you.”

“Well the guy kind of harassed him for it,” Erwin said, a clear frown coming through his voice, “I’m not sure if he really likes the guy. So I’m not worried.”

“Gotcha,” Hanji replied, “So are you going to ask him out?”

Erwin let out a short, almost embarrassed-sounding laugh. Hanji grinned again, enjoying Erwin like this. He sounded so nervous talking about his crush; this guy must’ve really been something to make Erwin act this way.

“I mean, maybe?” Erwin spoke in an unsure manner.

“Do it!” Hanji encouraged, slamming their laptop closed, “What do you have to lose, anyways? If he says no, you just move on.”

“True,” Erwin responded, his breath hitching as Hanji brought up the possibility of his crush rejecting him.

“Well, good luck, Erwin!” Hanji chimed excitedly.

“Thanks, Hanji,” he chuckled softly at their excitement, “I’ll talk to you later, okay?”

“Okay,” Hanji agreed, “Bye!”

“Bye.”

Hanji hung up the phone and laid back on their bed, grinning a little. They were so cheerful about Erwin having a crush, even to the point that he was considering asking him out. Now Hanji would just have to work on Levi, who was probably the most impossible person to get into a relationship.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Oh god, Hanji,” Levi sighed heavily as he leaned back against his pillow, staring at his phone. They were hanging out in Levi’s single bedroom. Hanji was sitting at the end of his bed playing Mario Kart furiously on Levi’s Nintendo Switch, while Levi had been busy scrolling through Twitter when he’d received a notification.

“What is it?” Hanji asked, still paying close attention to the game they were playing.

“It’s Zeke,” Levi grumbled, “The bastard texted me.”

“Ooh!” Hanji exclaimed, pausing the game and looking up at Levi, “What’d he say?”

Levi looked down at the message and read aloud, “Hey, babe. When do I get to see that gorgeous face of yours again?”

Hanji laughed loudly, “Pfft - oh my god. He’s awful .”

Levi couldn’t hide a smile at Hanji’s laughter. It was a little funny. Zeke thought he was so smooth, and here they were laughing at him. Levi began typing back quickly.

“What are you saying?” Hanji asked, scooting closer to him and craning their neck to try and see his screen.

“Back off, nosy,” Levi said as he held his phone away from them.

“Then tell me what you responded with!” Hanji insisted, grinning at him, “I need to know about your love life, Levi.”

Levi made a face. Love life? he thought in disgust. Zeke was definitely not part of his love life. If anything, he was a good fuck, but Levi didn’t even want to admit that much about him.

“First, this is not my love life,” Levi explained, flicking Hanji on the forehead lightly, “Second, back off, or I won’t tell you what I said.”

Hanji pouted before backing off of Levi, going back to sit at the end of the bed in order to hear what Levi had said back to Zeke.

Levi read his message to Hanji, “Never if you keep talking to me like that.”

Hanji grinned at his response, “I love it. Fuck that dude.”

“Already did,” Levi quipped, causing Hanji to make a disgusted face at him and roll their eyes. His phone dinged with another notification, and he looked down at his messages to see a very raunchy picture of Zeke with his shirt off, his thumb pulling down at the front of his pants to reveal the ‘v’ shape of his abdomen. Levi went completely red in the face and stared at the image, unable to help the twitch of his dick in his pants.

“What is it?!” Hanji asked, snatching his phone away before he could do anything. Hanji looked down at the messages and gasped, “Oh damn. Okay, I understand why you slept with him now.”

Levi cried out ‘hey!’ and grabbed the phone back from them possessively, looking irritated as he stared down at the picture, still unsure of how the hell to feel about it. On one hand, it was definitely a good picture and Levi didn’t mind having it in front of him, but on the other, this was Zeke , and he was not the person Levi wanted to be drooling over. If only that sweet blonde man from his history class would send him pictures like this.

“What the hell am I supposed to respond to that with?” Levi asked, starting to feel nervousness pooling in his stomach as he turned his phone screen off so that he could focus better.

Hanji grinned mischievously at him and tilted their glasses down to look at him, “You could send a dirty pic back.”

Levi’s face returned to that intense red color as he blushed, almost worse than before, at the thought of sending a sexy picture to Zeke. What the hell was Hanji thinking? He could never send a picture like that - hell, he didn’t even know how to!

“I don’t even know how to take a picture like that!” he protested, setting his phone down next to him. This was clearly a mistake, however, as Hanji snatched the phone up for the second time and opened up his camera.

“I’ll take them, just take your shirt off and lay down on the bed,” Hanji instructed, getting off the bed and starting to adjust the settings on his camera. Levi stared up at them in disbelief before grumbling under his breath as he took off his shirt. He wasn’t entirely sure why he was going along with this, but the only thought in his mind was that perhaps this would be good payback, making Zeke hard without him being physically there to help him get off.

Levi laid on the bed uncomfortably and looked up at Hanji, “Like this?”

“You look so rigid,” Hanji sighed, going over to help adjust him to a better position, “There. Now give me a sexy look.”

“I have no idea how to do that,” Levi answered honestly, feeling incredibly uncomfortable about this whole thing.

“Just give me your orgasm face,” Hanji requested, and Levi could’ve smacked the shit out of them for saying such things.

“Hanji!” he scolded, eliciting giggles from his friend.

“Fine,” Hanji replied, “Then just open your mouth a little and tilt your head back.”

Levi frowned a little but did as he was told, Hanji holding back a laugh at the ridiculousness of this situation. Levi tried his best to appear sexy, though he truthfully had no idea what he was doing. Hanji began snapping pictures from different angles, tossing the phone back at him when they were done. Levi sat up and grabbed his phone, flipping through the photos.

“Ugh, I hate it,” Levi grimaced, not used to looking at himself like this. The pictures were good, but he didn’t particularly enjoy seeing himself in a sexy light. Hanji went to sit next to him, leaning over and flipping to one of the pictures they took.

“This is the best one. Send this one,” they suggested. Levi took their suggestion, not really knowing himself which one to send anyways. He picked the photo out and sent it to Zeke, his fingers shaking a little in nervousness. He and Hanji exchanged a look as the three dots appeared on Zeke’s side of the message screen.

Is that all you’ve got?

The next message came through and Hanji began cackling, “ Oh , so he wants to play that game? Okay.”

Levi was becoming increasingly concerned by Hanji’s maniacal look, as they got up and took his phone again.

“Take off your pants,” they ordered. Levi stared at Hanji with wide eyes, shaking his head at first. He was not about to take off his pants for these pictures. Zeke definitely did not deserve that.

“Levi, do you want that smug bastard to win?” Hanji asked, and suddenly Levi felt reinvigorated. Of course he didn’t want Zeke to win, whatever that meant. He sighed heavily and began to undo his pants, shrugging them off and onto the floor.

“Now, I want you to replicate what he did in the first picture, but with your boxers,” Hanji explained, handing him back his phone. Levi glanced between Hanji and his phone before rolling his eyes and opening the front-facing camera.

“Don’t look,” he requested, and Hanji nodded and turned around. He took up the same pose that Zeke had in the first photo, tugging his boxers down a little to expose his ‘v’ line. He took the picture and sent it, seeing those three dots pop up almost immediately after the message had been delivered. Levi smirked a little. What a desperate loser , he thought to himself as he tossed the phone on the bed and went to pick up his pants off the ground.

“You can look now,” Levi said as he tugged his pants back on, Hanji turning back around.

“What’d he say?” they asked, the phone pinging loudly.

Levi zipped his pants up and buttoned them up, reaching over and grabbing his phone. He opened up his notifications, staring at the message:

I’d like to see what’s under those boxers .

Levi felt his boxers tighten and his face blush as he handed Hanji the phone, not wanting to have to repeat that out loud. Hanji’s eyes widened slightly and they laughed a little, handing the phone back to him.

“It’s up to you,” Hanji shrugged, “I’d send a dick pic if I were you, but I don’t know how comfortable you are with that.”

Levi immediately shook his head. He’d already gone far enough today, and wasn’t about to send a naked pic to Zeke of all people. He sat in thought for a moment before an idea popped into his brain, and he began typing. Before hitting send, he held the phone out to Hanji for their approval.

Hanji read through it and grinned a little, “Oh yeah. Send that.”

Levi smiled back and hit send, the message reading:

I guess you’ll just have to find out in person.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin was busy taking notes during their next class when a piece of paper slid into his view from Levi’s side of the table. He paused and looked down, seeing a mostly empty page with ‘hey’ written at the top. Erwin wasn’t one for passing notes in class, but considering this would give him an opportunity to talk to Levi, he decided to take the chance. He was also a little surprised Levi of all people would want to pass notes, but Erwin supposed he was probably bored. He took the paper gently and began to write exactly that: Hey, you bored?

Erwin slid the paper back and glanced at Levi, who had a soft smile on his face as he took the note back. So cute , Erwin thought, trying to hide his own smile. Soon, the note returned to him.

So bored. How do you pay attention this long?

Erwin picked up his pencil and scribbled a response, trying to make his handwriting at least more legible than it had been in his notes. He wanted so badly to ask Levi out - to take that next step, and he thought this would be a perfect way to try and do so. He just had to figure out how to shift the conversation that way.

It’s not easy. So what are you doing after class?

He pushed the note back in Levi’s direction, patiently awaiting his response. Maybe if Levi was free after class, they could go get a coffee together or something. Erwin felt his hands getting sweatier and his heart beating faster as the anxiety of asking his crush out started to really affect him.

I’m going to a friend’s house. What about you?

Erwin’s heart sunk a little at the response. So he was busy after all. Erwin couldn’t say he wasn’t disappointed, but it wasn’t as though that was the end of an opportunity. He thought for a moment before writing back.

Probably homework. You free tomorrow?

He glanced at Levi as the shorter man read his response, seeing him write diligently. His fingers were so small and elegant, and Erwin wanted to take them and intertwine them with his own. But he knew there would hopefully be plenty of opportunity to do that in the future.

I’m free. Why?

Erwin thought back on his conversation with Hanji as he tried to work up the courage to write what he wanted to. He knew Hanji wouldn’t let him live it down if he passed up this opportunity to ask Levi out.

Want to go out for coffee with me?

Levi took back the note and read Erwin’s response with some clear surprise on his face. Erwin hoped it was a positive reaction and not a negative one as he watched Levi write quickly and pass the note back to Erwin.

Sure, sounds fun.

Erwin’s heart was fluttering as he read Levi’s response. He readied his pencil to reply, when the professor announced the end of class. Everyone quickly began gathering their books, and Levi started to do the same. Erwin tucked the note into a notebook of his and packed up his things, reaching out to touch Levi’s arm lightly before he got up.

“I’ll text you the details?” he asked quietly, watching Levi turn around to face him.

“Sounds good,” Levi responded nonchalantly, throwing his backpack on, “Do you want to walk out together?”

Erwin nodded, pulling his own backpack on as he followed Levi out the doors. He thought it was incredibly sweet that Levi wanted to walk with him, even if it was only a courtesy; it was nice of him. Once they exited the building, Erwin prepared to say goodbye to Levi when he noticed a yellow sports car sitting in front of the building, music practically shaking the car.

“I’ll see you later,” Levi waved at him a little, and Erwin waved back before watching Levi head towards this car and open the passenger side door. Erwin recalled Levi saying he was going with a friend after class, and curiously glanced into the car. The same blonde haired man from the library sat in the driver’s seat. Zeke was his name, right? Erwin felt a conflict of emotions rising in his stomach as he began to walk towards his dorm, the sports car zooming off loudly. Why is Levi going with him? Erwin wondered, He considers that guy a friend? This Zeke guy really had Erwin confused. The man had a clear interest in Levi, just like he did, but what were his intentions? And what were Levi’s intentions with Zeke? Erwin tried to brush this multitude of thoughts out of his brain as he opened the door to his building, trying to focus on the sole fact that at least he’d gotten Levi to agree to go out with him. He pulled out his phone and began texting the details of their date to Levi.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke pulled up to the building and waited impatiently for Levi’s class to be over. They’d texted about meeting up yesterday after the picture-sending, and Zeke had agreed to pick Levi up after his class. He was blasting his music as he waited, not caring about the looks people were giving him. He wouldn’t admit it aloud, but he was excited to see Levi, as much as the shorter man probably wasn’t excited to see him. This wasn’t just about a fuck to him. He had started to get in his feelings about it, and Zeke wasn’t usually a man who did that sort of thing. But something about this black-haired, gray-eyed man had gotten to him, made him curious, and he felt the need to spend more time with him.

The doors to the building opened, and a sea of students began to exit. Zeke watched Levi amongst them, walking with that tall blonde guy he’d been with at the library. He was beginning to wonder who this guy was, as it was the second time he’d seen Levi with him. But he didn’t worry long, as Levi opened the passenger door and climbed into the car, the stereo blasting.

Don’t tell me about the rules and break them

And don’t tell me about mistakes

And make the same ones I have made before

“Christ, do you have to blast the music so loud?” was the first thing Levi said as he shut the car door.

Zeke smirked a little and turned the music down a little, “You don’t like it?”

“No, I don’t,” Levi snapped, buckling his seatbelt and crossing his arms, already looking pissed off. Perfect , Zeke thought. He didn’t know why, but he enjoyed irritating Levi. It was almost like a game to him.

“So how was your class?” Zeke asked, turning out of the building lot and onto the side streets towards his house.

“What are we, sweethearts?” Levi quipped, “Just take me to your house so we can bang. We both know that’s all either of us are here for, anyways.”

Levi wasn’t entirely wrong. That was why they were here, after all. But Zeke was looking for something more this time. He wanted to find out more about Levi, wanted to know things about him that nobody else did. But that was about to be incredibly difficult if Levi wasn’t going to even answer simple questions.

“But I want to know how you are,” Zeke continued, “I’m not allowed to care about you?”

Zeke heard Levi scoff before he answered, “No, you’re not. I purely agreed to this for the sex, not for the conversation.”

Zeke gripped the wheel a little tighter, trying to think of what to say next. He turned onto the main road and picked up the speed, watching Levi cling to the seat a little bit.

“Please don’t kill us,” Levi grumbled under his breath.

“I won’t,” Zeke reassured him, “Can’t imagine you’d look very pretty with your guts out everywhere.”

Levi rolled his eyes and muttered, “You’re fucking disgusting.”

“And you’re fucking beautiful,” Zeke responded, seeing the blush on Levi’s face out of the corner of his eye. Levi didn’t respond, he just reached over and turned the music up so he wouldn’t have to say anything back.

You’re LA and I’m Newbury Park

But you’re the flame I use when it gets dark

You’ve got enough pain for both of us

I’ve got all these things I’m focused on

You treat all the rules like you’re the queen

But you and I are few and far between

Zeke couldn’t hold back his smile at Levi’s actions as he turned onto his road, pulling the car into the driveway and putting it in park. Levi unbuckled his seatbelt and got out, leaving his backpack in the car as he knew that Zeke would be dropping him off at his dorm anyways. Zeke got out and locked the car, going to the front door and unlocking it.

“Oh,” he remembered, “My brother’s here, just so you know. He’ll be heading out soon, though.”

Levi grimaced, clearly not excited at the prospect of seeing his younger brother. Zeke pushed the door open, hearing the familiar sounds of whatever fighting game his little brother was busy playing on his PlayStation.

“Fuck you, Jean!” he heard Eren shout, “That was bullshit!”

He chuckled, entering the house and watching Levi follow behind him. Eren heard the door close and turned around, quickly pulling off his headphones at the sight of his older brother and Levi, who he’d only met a few times as Mikasa’s angry older cousin who’d threatened to fuck him up on more than one occasion.

“Oh,” he said quietly, “H-Hey Levi.”

Levi was staring at Eren with narrow eyes, “Eren.”

“I thought you were going out with Mikasa today?” Zeke asked, the question making Levi appear even more irritated.

Eren glanced between Zeke and Levi, clearly trying to figure out what they were doing together. He spoke cautiously, not wanting to piss Levi off, “Yeah, I’m picking her up in like, twenty minutes.”

“Well, you’d better get going,” Zeke suggested, hanging up his coat near the front door, “Traffic’s bad at this time.”

Eren nodded, telling his friends through his headphone speaker that he had to go. He turned off the PS5 and got up, still glancing at Levi as if the shorter man would kick his ass at any moment. To Eren’s credit, Levi did look incredibly pissed.

“I’ll see you guys later,” Eren mumbled, going to walk past Levi before the shorter man grabbed Eren’s collar and tugged him close.

“If I hear anything bad from Mikasa, you’re dead,” he growled before letting Eren go, who looked thoroughly traumatized.

“I won’t do anything!” he insisted, rushing to the front door and grabbing his jacket, “Jesus.”

Zeke tried to hold back his laughter. If anyone else had done this to his brother, he would’ve probably thrown them across the room. But seeing Levi behave this way, seeing him this angry, was almost a turn-on for him for some reason. Plus it was a little amusing. Eren headed out the front door and shut it behind him quickly, Levi already turning to head upstairs, not wasting any time.

He paused when he saw Zeke just standing there, “Well come on. I don’t have all goddamn day.”

Zeke watched him continue up the stairs and followed him, heading down the hall to his room. He watched Levi push open the door and wince at the stench of smoke and dirty laundry. Zeke had tried to clean up a little, but there was no getting rid of the smell of cigarette smoke when it had been lingering for that long. Plus, he hadn’t had time to do his laundry either.

“How do you live like this?” Levi asked as he entered the room, Zeke walking in behind him and shutting the door.

“It’s not that bad,” Zeke insisted, clearly not seeing the mess in the same way Levi did.

Zeke watched as Levi went to take off his shirt, and grabbed his arm to stop him. He didn’t want things to be so mechanical; he wanted it to be more natural between them. Levi looked up at him in confusion and ripped his arm away.

“What?” he asked in annoyance.

“I don’t want you to just come here and start stripping,” Zeke explained, “I want things to be more natural between us.”

Levi raised an eyebrow before letting go of his shirt, “Let’s get one thing clear. We are not lovers. I’m here for the sex, nothing else.”

“I know that!” Zeke responded, starting to get a little irritated now, “But that doesn’t mean we can’t pretend a little.”

He reached his hand out to caress Levi’s cheek gently, much to the shorter man’s embarrassment. Levi went red and allowed the caress for only a moment before he smacked Zeke’s hand away.

“I’m not good at pretending,” he muttered, looking away from Zeke as the blush still rested on his cheeks.

“Then let me help you,” Zeke murmured, using his fingers to tilt Levi’s chin up and press a gentle kiss to his lips, “It’s not that difficult.”

Levi was staring at him through narrow eyes, clearly conflicted. Zeke could tell he didn’t know what to do with himself, or how to react to what Zeke had just done. That kiss was far too kind and too sweet to have anything to do with the sex that they were there for, and Zeke knew that was terrifying to the shorter man.

“Can we just... get on with it?” Levi asked, looking away from Zeke sheepishly. Zeke liked Levi like this. He was caught off-guard and vulnerable, so unsure of himself. Once Zeke had decided he’d enjoyed enough of Levi like this, he reached out and forcefully turned Levi’s chin so he was looking up at him again.

“Fine,” he murmured, “But things are going to be a little different this time.”

He could tell Levi was resisting the urge to hit him, and the feeling made his boxers tighten. Zeke placed his other hand on Levi’s chest and shoved him up against the wall, placing a heated kiss on his lips as they finally began what they were both here for. Levi responded to the kiss by reaching up to tangle his fingers in Zeke’s hair, tugging at it lightly as he pulled the blonde closer to him to get better access to his lips. Zeke wasn’t sure how he’d gotten so lucky to be with someone like Levi, but he decided to count his blessings and just let it happen. He forcefully pushed his tongue between Levi’s lips, and the latter opened his mouth, allowing for Zeke’s tongue to enter. Zeke’s hands were now wandering Levi’s body, his tongue dancing against Levi’s as the shorter man’s groan vibrated between their lips.

But Zeke had different plans for today, as he’d already mentioned. He pulled away after a few moments, trying to catch his breath as he ordered, “Get on your knees.”

Levi stared up at him in some surprise for a moment before he laughed, he actually laughed, “In your fucking dreams.”

Zeke took a second to recover from the blow Levi had just dealt him before he grasped the mess of black hair in front of him and tugged at it roughly, trying again, “Well this must be a dream then. Get on your knees .”

Levi gasped slightly from the feeling and shot Zeke a glare, clearly in thought as he searched Zeke’s eyes for something Zeke wasn’t quite sure of. He took a moment before growling, “And why the fuck should I?”

Zeke smirked, gripping his hair tighter as he could tell Levi liked it, “Because I said so.”

Levi continued to stare for a moment before he grumbled under his breath, getting down on his knees. Zeke took a moment to calm himself; he couldn’t believe that had actually worked. He tried not to look too smug, but it was truly difficult to after what had just happened.

“Don’t read into it,” Levi snapped as if he was reading Zeke’s thoughts, “I’m only doing this so you’ll shut the fuck up.”

He began undoing Zeke’s belt and pants, tugging them down and working at his boxers next. Zeke really couldn’t believe this was happening, and it was definitely difficult to hide his excitement, especially when his clear erection escaped from his boxers.

“You horny bastard,” Levi mumbled before enveloping Zeke’s erection in his mouth. Zeke couldn’t help but gasp a little at the feeling, his right hand bracing against the wall while his left fell to Levi’s hair. The dark-haired man began sucking eagerly, bobbing his head and swirling his tongue around the tip. Zeke had to admit, he was having a very difficult time keeping himself together. Part of him didn’t want to give Levi the satisfaction of his groans, but the other part of him didn’t give a fuck anymore. Levi clearly had some experience with this.

Zeke’s grip on his hair tightened as the shorter man took him deeper, swallowing around his length and continuing to bob his head. Zeke let out a low groan and rocked his hips slowly with the rhythm Levi had set. He took a moment to glance down, which he would realize was a mistake. Levi’s gray eyes met his, a seductive look on his face as he stared up at him, taking his length deeper into his mouth again. Zeke nearly lost it just from the sight; it took everything he had to hold himself together. He could feel himself closer and closer to the edge, and only let Levi continue for a moment more before he grasped his hair tighter and pulled him off, staring down at Levi’s swollen, saliva-covered lips, his eyes pricked with tears from holding back his gag reflex. Seeing Levi like this was too much, and Zeke had to look away to pull himself together.

“Was that it?” Levi asked smugly, “You close already?”

Zeke became annoyed by this teasing, feeling a little emasculated by this comment. He pulled Levi to his feet by his hair, the latter wincing and hissing in some pain from the action. Zeke shoved him back up against the wall, reaching his free hand down to grope at Levi’s growing erection.

“F-Fuck,” he grumbled, “That fucking hurt, you bastard.”

“Sorry,” Zeke muttered, though he didn’t really mean it. He had wanted to hurt Levi for teasing him, and this had been the only way he could think to do so. Zeke pressed a bruising kiss to those swollen lips and placed his thigh between Levi’s legs, grinding it against Levi’s erection in a painfully slow manner. The shorter man whined at the feeling and clung to Zeke, his nimble fingers scraping at Zeke’s clothed skin. But just as quickly as they had begun their activities, Zeke pulled away, heading to his bedside table to get the supplies they would need. Levi whimpered at the loss of feeling and frowned, clearly put off by Zeke’s sudden absence.

“Take off your pants,” Zeke ordered, and once he’d grabbed what he needed, he stood there waiting for Levi to do as he was told.

Levi shot him a glare for this, but started to shrug off his pants anyways, the denim piling on the floor below him. The man’s boxers soon followed, and Zeke walked back over once the deed was done. He coated his fingers with lube and used his free hand to turn Levi around, positioning a finger at his entrance. Zeke didn’t waste any time, pushing it in roughly and starting to work him open. The man under him was whining from the feeling, his hands braced against the wall as Zeke added a second finger.

“Christ,” Levi groaned, feeling Zeke’s unrelenting and harsh thrusts deep within him. He added a third finger and directed them at his prostate, eliciting a sharp gasp from the shorter man.

“You like that?” Zeke teased, continuing to slam into the spot with his fingers.

“Sh-Shut your g-goddamn mouth,” Levi managed to get out, his breathing becoming uneven as Zeke picked up the pace. Zeke couldn’t help but smirk, enjoying making Levi feel this way. He loved seeing the small man completely unraveled in his arms, and all because of his doing. Zeke continued to fuck Levi with his fingers until the man was practically shaking from how close he was.

Once he was certain Levi was close, he pulled his fingers out, unwrapping a condom and rolling it on before he flipped Levi back around to face him. He pressed a deep kiss to Levi’s lips, just to throw him off, before lifting him off the ground by his thighs and pushing in roughly. Levi gasped into the kiss and wrapped his arms around Zeke’s neck, clearly not expecting to be lifted up. But he wasn’t protesting, in fact, the noises he was making proved otherwise. Zeke didn’t bother waiting long before he began a harsh pace, staring directly into Levi’s eyes with a lustful look as he did so. Levi’s eyes were half-lidded, his mouth slightly parted as he tossed his head back in a moan, his breathing heavy.

“Z-Zeke,” he groaned, much to Zeke’s own surprise. He’d never imagined hearing Levi moan his name, but he wasn’t going to say he didn’t like it. In fact, he enjoyed it way too much, and the sound made him only go harder and faster.

“That’s right, baby,” he growled, “Say my name.”

Levi’s face flushed horribly and he looked like he wanted to curse Zeke out for saying such things, but he couldn’t find the words to do so. He only moaned in response, gripping roughly at the back of Zeke’s shirt as they continued. Zeke snapped his hips forward roughly, nestling his head in Levi’s neck and starting to kiss and suck at the skin there. Levi had basically wrapped his legs around Zeke at this point, desperate to get as close as he could.

Zeke couldn’t imagine being fucked against a wall was very comfortable, but Levi seemed to be enjoying himself despite this. Zeke angled himself and drove into Levi’s prostate over and over again, the small man crying out from the feeling. He was glad they were the only ones in the house; Eren would’ve definitely heard them if he was still home. Levi was surprisingly loud considering he was such a quiet person in general.

Zeke slowed down, rolling his hips at a painfully slow pace, leaning their foreheads against each other. He wanted Levi to know how much he was enjoying this; he enjoyed the control he felt, the possession over Levi. The dark-haired man looked up into his eyes, his brain clearly on another plane of existence as his eyes were glazed over in pleasure. Zeke pressed a deep kiss to Levi’s lips, trying to convey his feelings through this kiss. Levi groaned into the kiss, clearly put off by the slow pace that Zeke had switched to.

“Jesus,” he whined when they pulled away, desperately trying to bounce back against him; this being difficult given the position they were in.

“What do you want?” Zeke whispered against his lips, “Tell me.”

“Fuck you,” Levi practically spat, trying to avoid Zeke’s eyes as he still tried to figure out a way to do this himself.

Zeke demanded in a low growl, “Look at me.”

Levi instinctively looked at him, his eyes full of lust and desperation. Zeke continued in a low voice, “Tell me what you want.”

Levi was clearly fighting a glare, knowing that if he was rude he might not get what he wanted. He mustered the best non-violent look he could as he murmured quietly, “I want you to go faster.”

Zeke snapped his hips up again roughly, hissing, “Say it again. Louder .”

“Faster - I want you to go faster!” Levi exclaimed, looking thoroughly embarrassed from his own desperate cries.

But Zeke was grinning smugly, feeling incredibly good about himself for having reduced Levi to this begging state. He decided to give Levi what he wanted, gripping his thighs tighter as he moved at a much faster pace. He could feel himself growing closer to orgasm, and knew Levi must have also been close, as the man’s breathing was heavy and short. His own breathing was becoming labored, and he could feel Levi’s legs shaking in his hands. With one final thrust, Levi came between them, Zeke following shortly afterwards. He pulled out and set Levi down slowly, leaning his head on the wall next to Levi’s as he tried to normalize his breathing. Levi was clearly doing the same, that was, until he grabbed Zeke’s head from next to him and forced him to look into Levi’s eyes. At first, Zeke was expecting a kiss, but he quickly forgot about that as he saw how furious Levi’s eyes looked.

“If you ever talk to me like that again, I will end you,” Levi threatened, his breathing slowly returning to normal as he spoke.

Zeke couldn’t help but smirk, leaning in and whispering against his lips, “You fucking loved it. I could tell.”

Levi looked conflicted, not being the type used to kissing after sex. He still appeared clearly pissed off at the things Zeke had said to him during sex, but he glanced down at Zeke’s lips nonetheless. Zeke took this as a sign and pressed his lips to Levi’s, this being the gentlest kiss they’d shared in their time together. He pulled away after a moment, Levi staring up at him in confusion and anger. Levi shoved him off and started gathering his clothes off the floor, beginning to get redressed. Zeke did the same, tugging his pants up and redoing his belt. He felt the urge to smoke, but tried to fight it, not wanting to piss Levi off even more.

“You can take me home now,” Levi grumbled, waiting by the bedroom door.

“Aww, are you seriously that mad at me?” Zeke asked, a grin still plastered to his face.

“ Yes ,” Levi glared, “I’m pissed.”

Zeke chuckled a little, making his way over to the hotheaded little man and grabbing his hand, kissing it lightly and mustering the best innocent look he could, “I’m sorry.”

Levi looked taken aback at this action, staring at him as if he had two heads. He ripped his hand away, rolling his eyes and mumbling curses under his breath as he looked away from Zeke’s gaze. Zeke was relentless, however, and went for his hand again, interlacing their fingers as he squeezed his hand gently.

“I really am sorry,” he feigned innocence, “I thought you liked it.”

Levi let out a heavy sigh, clearly annoyed by the act Zeke was putting on. He allowed Zeke to hold his hand for a moment before pulling it away and grumbling, “Stop with the lovey-dovey bullshit. I get it. You’re sorry.”

Zeke smiled a little, “Do you forgive me?”

Levi grimaced, clearly not a fan of forgiving Zeke of all people. He mulled over it for a moment before muttering, “If it gets you to shut up, then yes. I forgive you.”

Zeke grinned and tilted Levi’s chin up for a kiss, the shorter man ducking his head out of the way so that Zeke planted a kiss on his cheek instead of his lips. Zeke pouted in some disappointment, Levi opening the door to his bedroom.

“Seriously, can we go now?” he asked impatiently.

This time, Zeke nodded, leading him out of the bedroom and down the stairs. He grabbed his jacket and pulled it on, retrieving his keys from the pocket as they headed out the front door together. The two climbed into the car, Zeke starting it and turning down the music, as it was still loud from earlier. Their ride back to Levi’s dorm building was fairly quiet, and Zeke was fine with things being that way for now. He’d gotten most of what he wanted out of Levi today, so he wasn’t going to push things any further. Zeke pulled up to Levi’s dorm building and parked, watching Levi gather up his backpack and go to open the door.

“Wait,” Zeke stopped him, grabbing his arm.

Levi turned in annoyance to look at him, asking almost in exasperation, “What?”

“Where’s my goodbye kiss?” Zeke smirked, closing his eyes and leaning forward mockingly for a kiss. Much to his shock, Levi gave him a peck on the lips, mumbling ‘bye’ as he hopped out of the car. Zeke opened his eyes and grinned a bit, watching the small man shut the door and head towards the front doors of the building. He’d gotten much farther with Levi than he thought he’d ever would, and as he peeled out of the building’s driveway, he was feeling incredibly smug about himself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin was already waiting at a table in the coffee shop when Levi walked in from the windy day outside. He tried to readjust his hair as he approached the counter to put in his order. It looked like Erwin had already ordered and gotten his coffee, and he waited patiently for Levi to get his. Levi grabbed his order when his name was called, and made his way across the small café towards Erwin. He shot the blonde man a small smile before sitting down across from him, taking off his backpack and putting it down next to him.

“Hey Levi,” Erwin smiled, the same sweet smile he usually greeted Levi with.

Levi felt his heart swelling as he replied with a quiet, “Hello,” feeling the nervousness begin to pool in his stomach. He enjoyed the time he spent with the tall blonde man from his history class. He was so kind and thoughtful, his conversations interesting and his face pleasant to look at, unlike someone else he had been seeing. Zeke was literally the opposite of all these things to Levi, and he was happy to have found someone who didn’t annoy him every second he spent with them.

“What’d you order?” Erwin asked as Levi set his phone down on the table and began to blow on his drink gently.

“I got a hibiscus tea,” Levi replied, taking a small sip and setting the cup down, “What about you?”

“French vanilla latte,” Erwin responded, watching Levi carefully. Levi leaned his elbow on the table, resting his head in his hand as he admired the handsome man before him. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d been so enthralled by someone, and he felt it a shame because, in his mind, there was no way Erwin liked him back. Levi was blind to that sort of thing, and had convinced himself that every nice thing Erwin did was just him being friendly.

“So...” Erwin started, “I saw you getting in that fancy sports car yesterday. Your friend must be pretty rich. The one from the library.”

God-damn it , Levi thought. He couldn’t escape Zeke even in his conversations with Erwin. But of course Erwin would be curious. He had, after all, given the rude man his number and then climbed into a fiery yellow sports car with him after class. There was certainly enough there to be curious about, and Levi didn’t blame Erwin for asking.

“Oh,” Levi said quietly as he sipped his tea, “Yeah, his parents are pretty rich. They pay for his rent and car I think.”

“Gotcha,” Erwin nodded, taking a sip of his own drink.

“Also, he’s not my friend,” Levi clarified, not wanting Erwin to think he’d be friends with someone like Zeke.

Erwin raised an eyebrow, “Didn’t you call him a friend? What is he, then?”

Shit , Levi thought to himself, realizing he’d dug himself into a hole. He couldn’t just admit that Zeke was his fuck buddy; they certainly weren’t close enough for him to share that kind of information.

“He’s just... some asshole I know,” Levi tried to explain, Erwin still looking a little confused, but still chuckling lightly at Levi’s response.

“Well, I hope you don’t consider me that way,” Erwin replied, a nervous smile appearing on his face.

“No, no,” Levi quickly countered, “You’re...”

What was Erwin to Levi? An acquaintance? A crush? He couldn’t just admit that outright.

“You’re...” he stuttered, “Really nice.”

Really nice? He thought to himself, How pathetic. But Erwin was blushing, a shy grin on his face.

“Well, thank you,” Erwin murmured, “You’re really nice too.”

Levi blushed as well, feeling a smile creep up on his face. Erwin was incredibly sweet; he’d somehow taken his pathetic comment and turned it into something that had made him blush considerably. Levi watched Erwin take out his phone and start scrolling through his apps, opening something up.

“Do you mind if we take a selfie?” Erwin asked quietly, looking a little nervous about asking.

Levi shook his head, “I don’t mind.”

Truthfully, he wasn’t a fan of taking pictures, but Erwin was far too kind for him to say no. He watched Erwin get up to move into the booth seat right next to him, holding his phone out to capture the two of them. Levi leaned closer to Erwin and attempted a smile at the camera, feeling the warmth radiate off Erwin’s body. He wished he could keep that warmth close to him for longer than just the time it took for this picture to be taken. After they took their picture, Erwin moved back to his seat, admiring the picture they’d taken.

“You have a nice smile, Levi,” he murmured, “Do you mind if I post it to my Instagram?”

Levi blushed at the compliment before nodding in response to Erwin’s question, “Th-Thanks. What’s your Instagram?”

“IAm_ErwinSmith,” he responded, and Levi had to hold back a laugh. This handle fit Erwin’s old man personality so well, almost too well. Levi smiled a little and took out his phone, searching up Erwin’s profile on his Instagram. He scrolled through a few photos, most of them just selfies of Erwin or of places he’d been. Soon, the page refreshed, the picture of him and Erwin popping up at the top. He clicked the like button and friended Erwin’s profile, looking up to see Erwin already staring at him. Erwin quickly looked away, and Levi felt his heart flutter. Had that really just happened? Had Erwin been looking at him in that way? Levi still wasn’t sure. He was trying not to get his hopes up, and was in sufficient denial about Erwin returning his feelings. There’s no way he likes me , Levi thought to himself as he set his phone down, taking a sip of tea and glancing at the handsome man in front of him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Later that day, Hanji let Erwin into their dorm room, giving him a quick tour of the small room before motioning for him to sit on the bed. Erwin sat down and leaned against the wall, looking at the fairy lights Hanji had hung on the ceiling and along the wall.

“Your room is nice,” Erwin commented, “I like the lights.”

“Thanks!” Hanji smiled, sitting next to him, “So - tell me all about your date with this crush of yours. How did it go?”

Erwin smiled back as he told Hanji, “It went well. He’s really sweet. Do you want to see him? We took a picture together.”

“ Yes! ” Hanji exclaimed. They were incredibly excited for Erwin, and couldn’t wait to see this handsome man that Erwin was fawning over. Erwin opened up his photos and leaned over, holding his phone out to Hanji for them to see.

Hanji looked at the picture and gasped. Levi?! They thought, seeing Levi and Erwin smiling in the picture. So Levi was the man that Erwin had a crush on! Hanji’s heart was fluttering with excitement, barely able to contain themselves.

“You- that’s Levi!” Hanji grinned, “I know him!”

“You know Levi?” Erwin asked, pulling the phone back.

“Yeah, he’s one of my close friends!” Hanji explained, unable to believe this coincidence.

Erwin laughed at Hanji’s excited tone, “Wow, small world.”

Hanji was grinning like a maniac, looking a little too excited. But they couldn’t help it. The thought of Levi going on a date with someone, and that someone being Erwin, was just too good to be true.

“I’m so surprised!” Hanji giggled, “Levi doesn’t seem like the type to be into dates. I’ll have to bother him about it now.”

Erwin smiled a little before looking back down at his lap and frowning as if in thought about something. Hanji raised an eyebrow, watching him for a moment. The mood shifted, and Hanji was now worried that something bad had happened.

“Hanji,” Erwin finally spoke up, “What do you know about a guy named Zeke?”

Hanji looked a little surprised that Erwin would ask, and didn’t know what he knew about Zeke, so they didn’t say anything at first.

“Why do you ask?” they inquired after some hesitation.

Erwin took the time to explain to Hanji about their encounter in the library, and then the one after class when he picked up Levi in his sports car. Hanji listened, realizing Erwin didn’t know that Zeke was sleeping with Levi. He probably didn’t want to know, and Hanji worried the news might put him off dating Levi, so they kept their mouth shut as Erwin explained how he knew about Zeke.

“I’m just worried,” Erwin admitted, “What if Levi’s into this guy?”

Hanji almost snorted. There was no way Levi liked Zeke; the only thing he liked about Zeke was sleeping with him. But again, Hanji didn’t want to tell Erwin that. At least they could reassure him though.

“Don’t worry,” Hanji smiled, “He’s definitely not. He doesn’t really like Zeke at all, to be honest.”

“Then why does he hang out with him?” Erwin asked, looking a little confused.

Hanji decided the best answer was just to shrug, “I don’t know.”

“Well,” Erwin sighed, “At least he doesn’t like him. That’s good to know.”

Hanji nodded, but on the inside they felt worry begin to grow. What if Erwin found out about Zeke and Levi? Would he still want to pursue Levi? Hanji was really shipping them together now, and didn’t want anything bad to happen to their relationship.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke was sitting on the couch scrolling through his Instagram when he saw the photo of Levi and that blonde guy from the library at the coffee shop. He narrowed his eyes, seeing the light blush on Levi’s cheeks and the smile on his face as he leaned close to the man in the picture. An irritated feeling washed over him, and he couldn’t believe he was actually jealous. He was suddenly a little angry, and was surprised at himself for feeling this way over Levi. He felt almost possessive over him, as if nobody else should be allowed to have him.

“What are you so pissed off about?” Eren asked, sitting on the other side of the couch watching TikToks. He barely even looked up, but could sense his brother seething from across the room.

“Nothing,” Zeke grumbled, tossing his phone aside and cursing under his breath. Why was he letting Levi and this blonde douchebag from his class bother him so much?

“It’s clearly not nothing,” Eren sighed, looking up from his phone finally.

“It’s Levi,” Zeke admitted, “He went out with some dude from school.”

Eren raised an eyebrow, “And you care why? Do you like him or something?”

“No!” Zeke snapped, before doubling back, “Yes - I don’t know. It just makes me angry, I guess.”

“That means you like him,” Eren explained, as if Zeke had no idea what a crush was, “Is that why he was over the other day?”

Zeke frowned, nodding a little, “Yeah. And I don’t know if I like him, I just don’t want anyone else to have him.”

“Have him?” Eren stared at Zeke in confusion, “Wait, did you two do it?”

Zeke stared back for a moment in disbelief at how long it took Eren to catch on, along with the fact that he’d called having sex ‘doing it’. He is in high school, after all , Zeke reminded himself.

“Yes, that’s why he was here,” Zeke replied, adjusting his glasses.

“Whoa,” Eren stared at him with wide eyes, “I didn’t think Levi would sleep with someone like you .”

“The fuck is that supposed to mean?” Zeke snapped, shooting his brother a glare.

Eren put his hands up in innocence, “No, no. I didn’t mean it like that. I just meant that you don’t seem like his type. He... well, he doesn’t really seem like he has a type. He seems like the kind of guy who just wouldn’t do anything with anyone... ever.”

Zeke almost laughed. It wasn’t as though Eren was wrong. If anything, he was pretty spot on with Levi’s personality. Eren was looking at him curiously now, as if finding out that Levi had sex was the most interesting thing he’d heard all day.

“Is he a bottom?” Eren asked, a dopey grin plastered on his face. Zeke knew that any information he gave up would go straight to Eren’s friends, who would all laugh about Levi behind his back.

“None of your business,” Zeke responded, much to his little brother’s disappointment. Normally, he would’ve just told Eren, but something stopped him from revealing embarrassing things about Levi. Perhaps he did have a soft spot for the dark-haired man.

Eren pouted a little, leaning back in his seat and opening up his phone again, having lost interest in the conversation all of a sudden. Zeke rolled his eyes and got up, having an idea in mind.

“Where are you going?” Eren asked.

“To the store,” Zeke explained, grabbing his jacket, “I’ll be back later.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi was sitting in his room when his phone pinged with a notification. The university’s front desk had messaged him to let him know he had a guest waiting downstairs for him. Levi frowned, raising an eyebrow. He didn’t remember asking anyone to come over, and it couldn’t be Hanji, since Hanji already lived in that same dorm building. He got up and put on his slides, grabbing his keys and heading to the elevator. Levi was already in his pajamas, and wasn’t entirely thrilled at the prospect of trekking all the way to the front desk.

The elevator took him down to the first floor and he walked to the front, turning the corner to see Zeke standing in the foyer of the building waiting for him. Levi scowled. What’s that bastard doing here? And at this time of day? He crossed his arms and picked up the pace, getting more annoyed the closer he got to the blonde man. That’s when Zeke turned around and saw him, and Levi saw what he was holding in his hands: flowers. Flowers? Levi thought in confusion, What the fuck?

Zeke grinned upon seeing Levi, and held out the flowers to him once he approached, “Hey, thought I’d drop by.”

“What the hell are these for?” Levi shot him a look before taking the flowers anyways.

“I’m not allowed to bring you flowers?” Zeke asked with a raised eyebrow.

Levi wanted to smack the shit out of him. Why was he bringing Levi gifts? Hadn’t Levi already expressed that they weren’t lovers?! What the hell was Zeke doing going out of his way to bring Levi flowers?!

“No,” Levi grumbled, “I thought I told you. We are not lovers, Zeke.”

Zeke shrugged, “Getting you flowers doesn’t mean we’re lovers. They could be ‘you’re a good fuck’ flowers.”

Levi stared at him through narrow eyes, as if trying to figure out what Zeke’s true motives were. Maybe he was here to butter him up for something, though Levi couldn’t figure out what.

“You know, normal people would say thank you,” Zeke suggested, crossing his arms defensively. Suddenly, Levi was beginning to feel a little bad for being so rude. Even though he didn’t like Zeke, he still shouldn’t react this way to someone bringing him a gift, no matter the intentions.

“Thank you,” Levi mumbled, not looking at him, “Why did you get me these?”

Zeke stared at him as if he didn’t know how to answer that question. He paused before answering, “Dunno, just wanted to get you flowers.”

That’s not an answer , Levi thought to himself in irritation. Why couldn’t Zeke just be straight with him? He always had to dodge questions and give shitty, fake answers to everything.

“Well, if you think I’m letting you come upstairs just because you got me flowers, you’re wrong,” Levi snapped, still feeling as though there was some ulterior motive behind Zeke buying him flowers.

Zeke shook his head, “No, no. That wasn’t my intention. I just got them for you because I wanted to.”

“Oh,” Levi responded, not entirely sure if he believed him.

“Well, I’ll see you later then,” Zeke waved, starting to turn on his heel to head to the door.

Levi felt something jerk inside his stomach as he called out, “Wait!”

He was surprised at himself, but he didn’t understand what was really going on. Zeke just bought him flowers, and was going to leave? Without expecting even a kiss in return? That just didn’t seem believable.

Zeke turned around, his hands in his pockets, “Yeah?”

Levi stared at him in some shock, still unsure of what he was doing as he asked quietly, “Did you... want to come upstairs?”

Zeke’s eyes widened slightly, “I thought you just said-”

“I know what I said,” Levi grumbled, “Just- say yes before I change my mind.”

Levi didn’t even know what his intentions were by inviting Zeke up to his room. Was it to have sex? Make out? Or did he actually want to spend time with Zeke? The thought disgusted him, but he only had himself to blame.

Zeke nodded a bit, “Sure, I’ll come upstairs for a bit.”

For some reason, Zeke wasn’t being smug, and Levi wasn’t used to it. He watched Zeke cautiously as they entered the elevator, wondering what was making him act so tolerable all of a sudden. They exited the elevator and went down the hall to Levi’s dorm. Levi unlocked the door and went inside, setting the flowers down on his desk as Zeke walked in behind him and looked around.

“Now I see why you think my room is messy,” Zeke commented at the immaculately clean room as he shut the door behind him.

Levi sat down on the bed, clarifying, “Your room is messy.”

Zeke went to sit next to him on the bed, Levi watching him still as if Zeke might pounce on him at any moment. But he just sat there patiently, waiting for Levi to say something. Who the fuck is this dude? Levi wondered, as if he was meeting a whole new person.

“Well... what should we do?” Levi asked, swinging his legs on the side of the bed.

“It’s up to you,” Zeke responded, pushing his glasses up on his nose, “I’m down for whatever.”

Levi narrowed his eyes. He knew how to truly test if something was up, and he looked over at Zeke before ordering, “Give me a blow job, then.”

Zeke looked up at him in a little surprise before he laughed and threw up his hands, “I did say ‘whatever’.”

He got up and started to get down on his knees, much to Levi’s shock and terror.

“Wait!” Levi protested, “Don’t!”

Zeke stopped and just stood there, “What? What’s wrong?”

“What the fuck is going on here?” Levi asked, standing up and pointing a finger at him, “You’re acting so weird .”

Zeke frowned a little and tilted his head, “How so?”

“You brought me flowers and didn’t even expect anything in return, and now you’re just going to blow me without any protest?!” Levi asked incredulously, “What the fuck are you playing at?”

Zeke held up his hands in innocence, “I’m not playing at anything! Jesus, I’m not an asshole all the time!”

“I thought that was your whole personality!” Levi accused.

They stayed like that for a moment, neither of them sure what to say next. Zeke frowned, his hands still up, “I’ll leave if you want me to.”

“Stop being nice to me!” Levi protested, entirely confused as to what the hell was going on, “It’s making me uncomfortable.”

Zeke stared at him for a moment before grabbing Levi by the collar and planting a bruising kiss on his lips, “Is that better? You want me to be a dick?”

Levi looked up at him in surprise before he nodded a little and placed his hands on either side of Zeke’s face, going in for another kiss. Zeke grabbed his hair and tugged him back so that he couldn’t reach his lips.

He growled, “You seriously want me to be a dick to you?”

Levi frowned, getting a little worried. Zeke was starting to look legitimately pissed off. He was gripping Levi’s hair pretty hard, and his eyes looked fiery. But he nodded again in response to the question. He’d rather have Zeke be his annoying self than put on this fake, nice-guy persona. It made him incredibly uncomfortable.

Zeke sighed a bit at his response before grabbing Levi and bending him over the edge of his bed. Levi gasped a little at this, hearing Zeke undoing his belt buckle. He felt his heart racing. Of course he’d wanted Zeke to act like his usual self, but he hadn’t really expected this. He felt his dick twitching in his pants, the blood rushing down to his erection from the moves Zeke had put on him. He cursed himself for being so turned on by these actions, but it wasn’t like he could really help it.

“Where are your condoms at?” Zeke asked shortly.

“Top dresser drawer,” Levi said, his legs almost shaking in anticipation. Why was he so down bad for this piece of shit? He couldn’t figure it out, but all he knew at the moment was that he was incredibly turned on, his dick tenting in his pajama pants uncomfortably.

He heard Zeke shuffling around the room and waited patiently before he felt Zeke tugging down his pants until they were around his knees. Levi soon felt the cold sensation of Zeke’s lubed up fingers near his entrance and braced himself, knowing that this was about to be rough, especially since he’d egged Zeke on. Zeke pressed two fingers in, the feeling causing Levi to squirm a little and groan. Zeke stayed silent, and Levi could almost feel his irritation and frustration in the thrusts of Zeke’s fingers. Levi’s stomach grew with a warm feeling, and he felt Zeke add a third finger and begin stretching him out, eliciting a low groan from Levi.

“F-Fuck,” he whimpered, clinging to his bedsheets.

“Shut up,” Zeke snapped, pushing his fingers up against Levi’s prostate and thrusting against the spot roughly. Levi gasped and moaned, biting his lip roughly at Zeke’s statement. Zeke sounded beyond irritated with him, and Levi wasn’t sure yet if he liked it or not. All he knew was his dick definitely did. Very suddenly, Zeke removed his fingers, replacing them with his length only moments later. Levi bit back a moan and clutched his blue duvet cover in his hands, his knuckles turning white.

Zeke wasted no time in starting to move, his hands on Levi’s waist as he began fucking him harshly. Levi tried hard to hold back his noises, but let a whine escape, hearing Zeke sigh before feeling his hair being tugged back roughly.

“What did I say?” Zeke growled, letting go of his hair before continuing to move.

“Zeke, I-I can’t,” Levi groaned.

Zeke stopped for a moment, his fingers digging into Levi’s sides before he pulled out, “Pull your pants up.”

Levi turned to look at him, “Wait, what?”

“You said you can’t,” Zeke replied, “And if you’re not going to listen to me, then I’m not going to do it.”

Levi could’ve killed him. He wondered if this had been Zeke’s plan all along; to get him riled up only to stop halfway through. Maybe that was why he had been acting so weird that whole time.

He shot a glare at Zeke and went to stand back up, “Hey asshole. Come back here and fuck me.”

Zeke shook his head, about to take off the condom, “Nope. I don’t think you want it bad enough.”

Levi’s eyes darted around the room desperately before he grabbed Zeke’s hand to stop him, “Wait!”

Zeke looked into his eyes, looking thoroughly irritated, “What?”

Everything inside him was still screaming with desire, his dick still pumping with blood as he clung to Zeke’s hand. He let out a quiet whimper, and felt the desperation growing inside as he realized how much he really wanted this. Am I really about to do this?

“Please,” he said quietly, “ Please fuck me.”

Zeke’s eyes shifted a little as he tore his hand away from Levi’s, “Hmm. I don’t know.”

“Zeke,” Levi tried again, sucking in a deep breath, “ Please? ”

He couldn’t believe he was stooping so low as to beg Zeke for sex, but he was truly desperate at that moment. Zeke had caught him completely off guard, and now he was left horny and needy.

That familiar smirk appeared on Zeke’s face before he grabbed Levi and bent him over again, positioning himself before pushing in. Levi gasped and let out a low groan, tossing his head back as Zeke began to move. He snapped his hips forward roughly and moaned quietly, grasping at Levi’s hips.

“You’re so desperate,” Zeke teased, slamming into his prostate as the man underneath him let out a string of curses in response, “You just begged for it.”

Levi groaned, and if he had been facing Zeke he would’ve glared at him, “I’m well aware of that, thanks.”

Zeke’s breathing was becoming labored, which Levi was thankful for. He had been worried up to this point that he was the only one enjoying what they were doing, as Zeke had been mostly quiet.

“Say my name,” Zeke murmured in a low voice, moving faster and letting his slender fingers grip tightly to Levi’s skin. Levi was beginning to feel humiliated, as if he wasn’t already embarrassed from having to beg. He gritted his teeth, worried that if he didn’t do ask he was asked, Zeke might stop again.

“Z-Zeke,” he groaned quietly, feeling the man above him tense up before moving faster. He was clearly turned on by this, and Levi decided it was payback time, tossing his head back and moaning Zeke’s name as erotically as he could. The taller man let out a low growl before pounding harder into that sensitive spot.

“Good boy,” Zeke practically gasped out, “F-Fuck.”

Levi could feel the warmth in his stomach building as he came ever closer to orgasm, his legs practically shaking. It only took a few more thrusts before he came, catching it in his hand so as not to make a mess of his sheets. Zeke finished soon after him, pulling out and collapsing next to him on the sheets.

“Holy shit,” he breathed, trying to normalize his heavily beating heart. Levi looked over at him, seeing a smile on his face. What’s he so damn happy about? Levi wondered, taking a second to calm down before he got up slowly to clean himself up. Zeke joined him after a moment, tossing the condom in the trash and grabbing some tissues.

Levi started tugging his pants back up, climbing under his covers and yawning. He felt exhausted after their escapades, and expected Zeke to head out shortly. But Zeke stood there after he’d gotten redressed, watching Levi carefully.

“What?” Levi asked, pulling the covers up to his chin as he settled in comfortably.

“Can... Can we cuddle?” Zeke asked, sounding almost sheepish as he spoke softly.

Levi raised an eyebrow. Cuddle? What the fuck? Levi thought to himself. Zeke was certainly beginning to act just like he had when he first got there that night. Weird . Levi didn’t even know how to respond, staring at Zeke incredulously.

“Please?” Zeke inquired, and if Levi didn’t despise the man so much he might’ve said the look on his face was almost cute. He looked nervous, almost like a puppy. Levi stared at him for a while before sighing and pulling back the covers, scooting over to make some room.

Zeke’s face lit up and he kicked off his shoes, climbing under the covers of the twin sized bed and wrapping an arm around Levi, who wasn’t entirely thrilled about the situation. Levi had only said yes because Zeke had looked so nervous and somewhat hopeful, and something in him didn’t want to see the disappointed look he’d have if rejected.

Levi breathed in the cigarette smell on Zeke’s clothing and made a face, turning away from him and burying his face further into his covers to mask the smell. He was certain he’d have to change the sheets tomorrow; he didn’t need his whole bed smelling like Zeke. The tall man tugged him close against the warmth of his body, and though Levi wasn’t really enjoying the smell of the man next to him, he had to admit the feeling of the warmth was nice.

“Can I stay the night?” Zeke asked quietly, his breath tickling the back of Levi’s ear.

“You’re certainly asking a lot of me right now,” Levi muttered, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to get the annoying man’s voice out of his damn head.

“Aww but you’ve been so nice to me,” Zeke teased, tugging Levi closer. He’s really beginning to press his luck , Levi thought to himself. Didn’t Levi just get done telling him that they weren’t lovers? And here Zeke was asking him questions only lovers asked of each other.

“You can stay,” Levi grumbled, “But you better be gone when I wake up. I don’t think I’d enjoy waking up to your ugly face in the morning.”

Zeke chuckled a little, and his laughter vibrating the bed a bit, “Deal.”

Levi tried to calm his brain so that he could fall asleep. Usually this was difficult for him, but he was already so exhausted from their activities and the warmth of Zeke’s body against his own sent him into a deep slumber.

And, just as he had requested, when he awoke the next morning, Zeke was gone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Levi-ii!” Hanji exclaimed loudly as banged on his dorm room door. The door soon opened, a sleepy-eyed Levi standing there in his pajamas.

“Hanji, it’s like 8am. What do you want?” he asked impatiently, clearly having only recently woken up.

But Hanji had no time for this. They pushed their way into his room and shut the door, pointing a finger at him accusingly, “ You didn’t tell me you were going on dates. Why didn’t you say something?!”

Levi stared at them as if they had two heads, “What the hell are you talking about?”

“Your coffee date with Erwin,” Hanji explained, crossing their arms. They were confused as to why Levi wouldn’t have just told them something like this. They were friends after all, right? Hanji hoped they’d be the first person Levi told.

“Date? I don’t think it was a date, firstly,” Levi replied, rubbing his eyes as he tried to wake up, “Also, how do you know about Erwin?”

He looked thoroughly confused, and Hanji realized that of course Levi was that oblivious. Ever since they were younger, Levi never knew when someone had a crush on him, unless they made big gestures such as buying him flowers or kissing him. Other than that, it took moving a mountain to help Levi to understand someone was into him. He doesn’t know Erwin likes him , Hanji thought, suddenly understanding everything that was going on.

“Erwin’s one of my friends,” Hanji said, uncrossing their arms and going to sit on the end of his bed, “And that was a date, Levi. I heard Erwin say so himself.”

Levi’s eyes widened a little as he stared at Hanji in confusion, “But... wait... he asked me on a date?!”

Hanji couldn’t hold back their smile, thinking it was incredibly adorable that Levi was so completely unaware of Erwin’s feelings.

“But if he asked me on a date,” Levi spoke as he slowly worked out his thoughts, “That must mean-”

“Levi, he likes you!” Hanji interrupted, “He really likes you.”

Levi stared at Hanji in some disbelief before his face started to turn a deep shade of red. Hanji grinned, “Aww. Levi, don’t be embarrassed.”

“I’m not!” Levi protested, covering up his cheeks as he tried to hide his blush, “I just... I didn’t know...”

“Well, do you like him back?” Hanji asked, already certain that they knew the answer just from Levi’s red face.

Levi bit his lip, his eyes darting around the room nervously as he thought about his answer. He didn’t have to think long, nodding ever so slightly in response to Hanji’s question. Hanji nearly shrieked in excitement, getting up and throwing their arms around Levi. He scowled and allowed Hanji to hug him for a moment before pushing them away.

“Calm down,” Levi sighed, “It’s not like we’re boyfriends or anything.”

“ Yet ,” Hanji replied, giggling in excitement as they went to sit back on the bed.

Levi was still blushing, things getting even worse at the prospect of Hanji bringing up the possibility of Erwin being his boyfriend. Hanji was dying from the cuteness of Levi being so nervous and worked up like this.

“Oh god, I’m supposed to meet him today at the library,” Levi realized, “I’m gonna be a nervous wreck.”

“Aww,” Hanji murmured, “That’s adorable. Just be yourself, Levi. He likes you - you don’t have to do anything different.”

But Levi seemed to be in his own world, clearly a lot more nervous on the inside than he was letting on.

Hanji frowned, “Hey, Levi. Don’t worry about it, okay? Erwin doesn’t seem like the type to judge people.”

Levi nodded a little, taking a shaky breath, “I suppose you’re right. Shit, what do I even wear?”

Hanji grinned, hopping up and heading to his closet, “I can help with that!”

They began searching through his closet, picking out several things for him to try on. Levi was beginning to look overwhelmed, but Hanji knew that they could help calm him down before he met up with Erwin later that day. After all, Levi was already perfect to Erwin just the way he was, so Hanji didn’t have to do much to make Levi prepared.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi saw Erwin already sitting at a two-person desk in the back of the library as he exited the elevator, heart pounding. He was seeing Erwin in a whole new light, and now that he knew Erwin liked him, he felt as though things were different. As he picked up his legs to walk over, they felt like lead the closer he got. He couldn’t believe he was this nervous. Of course he liked Erwin, but he’d never expected Erwin to reciprocate the feelings, let alone have thought they were on a date when they went to the coffee shop.

“Levi,” Erwin smiled when he looked up and saw Levi standing in front of him, “Hey.”

Levi just stood there for a moment, trying not to appear terrified as he forced a small smile, “H-Hi.”

“Um... did you want to sit down?” Erwin asked, watching Levi just standing there nervously.

Fuck , Levi thought, Why am I like this? He couldn’t believe how nervous he was around Erwin, but those big beautiful blue eyes were doing something to him. He fought the urge to lunge at him, wanting those strong arms to be around him.

“Y-Yeah, sorry,” Levi mumbled, going to sit down.

“Is everything okay?” Erwin asked, looking a little concerned.

“I’m fine,” Levi insisted, taking out his laptop and opening it up. A piece of paper fell out of his laptop and on the space of the desk in between the two of them, and Levi went to grab for it. His hand touched the paper, Erwin’s fingers on top of his. He had apparently tried to go for the paper too, and their hands touched for a brief second. Levi grabbed the paper and quickly stuffed it back into his backpack, sure that his face was probably red.

When he looked back, Erwin was smiling sweetly at him, which was just making his blush worse. Erwin had clearly noticed, his face lighting up a little from it and his smile growing wider.

“Levi, your... your face is really red-”

“I know!” Levi snapped, feeling the heat on his face. Erwin looked a little taken aback by Levi’s outburst.

“Sorry,” Levi quickly mumbled, feeling bad for having snapped at Erwin. He tried to remember he wasn’t with Zeke; there was no need to be so hostile. He was with Erwin, who, to him, was everything Zeke wasn’t.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Erwin inquired, reaching out and placing his hand on top of Levi’s.

Erwin’s hands were calloused and warm, his grip soft and gentle. Levi felt his stomach doing flips, and he swallowed heavily as he looked down at Erwin’s hand on top of his. Erwin hadn’t moved his hand, and was waiting patiently for Levi to respond.

“I-I’m fine,” Levi murmured quietly, not moving his hand away from Erwin’s.

Erwin was just staring at him, a sweet smile on his face. Levi sucked in a deep breath before he turned his hand over so that it was holding Erwin’s. The taller man’s eyes widened slightly, but he didn’t pull away, holding onto Levi’s hand and squeezing it gently. Levi squeezed back, hoping to convey his feelings in that one move. Erwin was still smiling at him when he pulled his hand away, having gotten the message.

Levi felt his heart swelling happily, and he wished they didn’t have to spend their time together working on homework. He wanted to spend time with Erwin, alone together. They didn’t even have to talk, Levi just wanted to feel his presence alone. The hand holding they’d just shared had proved to him that he didn’t need to speak out loud for Erwin to understand what he was trying to say.

“Um... do you want to do something tomorrow? After class?” Levi asked quietly.

Erwin looked up at him in some surprise, not taking long to think about it before he nodded, “Sure. We could hang out at the quad if you want. Sometimes I go there and just listen to music after class. It’s usually not busy at that time.”

Levi smiled a little at the thought of laying in the grass and listening to music, “Sure. That sounds nice.”

Normally, with anyone else, this might have been boring to him, but he liked Erwin, and he thought this sounded a lot more chill than going back to his dorm and banging, like he would with Zeke. As they began to focus again on their project, a smile was tugging at Levi’s face as he thought about just how much he was enjoying Erwin’s presence.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hey babe .

Zeke pressed send on the text message, waiting for a moment before seeing the three dots pop up that meant Levi was replying to him.

Don’t fucking call me that.

Zeke couldn’t help the grin that came across his face. He so enjoyed Levi’s nonchalant anger. Zeke had realized since he’d spent the night at Levi’s dorm that he liked him. Eren had been spot on with his guess. He did have a crush on Levi. But this wasn’t a normal crush. Zeke was feeling very possessive of Levi, and wanted to have him as his own. He started typing a response:

Sure thing babe. Are you busy?

Zeke had heard about a new club that opened up downtown, and he wanted to take Levi there. He’d even call it a date, much to Levi’s probable disgust. Zeke’s phone pinged and he looked down to see Levi’s message:

...I’m going to pretend you didn’t just ignore what I said. And no, I’m not.

He smirked a little at the message and typed his reply, getting up and starting to get ready to leave.

I’ll be there in twenty minutes to pick you up.

He changed into a black patterned button up and jeans, spritzing some cologne on before heading downstairs. Eren was with some of his friends: Mikasa, Armin, Jean, Connie, and Sasha. When he came down the stairs all dressed up, their heads turned to look at him.

“Damn! Get it, Zeke!” Connie laughed, causing Sasha to giggle as she shoved a handful of chips in her mouth.

“Oh shit,” Eren, his arm around Mikasa, turned around, teasing, “What are you all dressed up for? Going to see Levi?”

Zeke’s phone chimed and he glanced down at the message:

What makes you think I’ll come with you?

He looked up to answer Eren’s question, “Yes, I’m taking him to a club.”

Eren grinned a bit, his friends looking knowingly at Zeke as if Eren had already filled them in on the whole thing, which he likely had. Zeke went to grab his jacket and pulled it on, the rest of Eren’s friends going back to playing whatever PS5 game they were obsessed with this week.

“Have fun, Zeke!” Armin called out as he went to open the door.

“Don’t have too much fun,” Eren laughed, and Zeke rolled his eyes a little at his brother’s teasing.

“Thanks, Armin,” he replied, ignoring Eren’s comment as he left the house and headed to his car. Once he’d gotten inside, he took out his phone and went to answer Levi’s text, typing out:

Because I asked you to. Make sure you wear something nice.

He put his phone down and peeled out of the driveway, heading towards Levi’s dorm building. It was a good thing he didn’t live far from campus, as he arrived in only about ten minutes. He put the car in park and waited outside the front doors, texting Levi to let him know he was there. This was really a gamble, as Levi hadn’t really agreed to go anywhere with him yet. But he was fairly confident that Levi would show up solely out of curiosity.

His bet paid off as he saw Levi appear at the front doors only a few minutes later, wearing a yellow floral button up and some black chinos. Zeke grinned and unlocked the car doors as Levi got in, looking thoroughly irritated per usual.

“You came,” Zeke said with a smile, reaching out to grasp Levi’s hand.

Levi jerked his hand away and grumbled, “You didn’t give me much of a choice.”

Zeke chuckled a little at Levi’s response, putting the car in drive and starting off onto the main road. Levi sucked in a deep breath and looked out the window. Zeke glanced over at him before turning his eyes back on the road, thinking the shorter man looked incredibly sexy in his outfit.

“You look good,” Zeke commented, reaching over and squeezing Levi’s thigh. He saw a blush cross Levi’s face, and Levi swatted at Zeke’s hand in annoyance.

“You told me to dress nice,” he replied nonchalantly, “Where are we going, anyways?”

“This club downtown,” Zeke replied, heading left towards his destination.

Levi looked a little surprised, “You’re taking me to a club?”

Zeke nodded, focusing on the road as he felt the air conditioning blowing at him. He felt sweaty and nervous for some reason, the feelings he felt towards Levi only getting worse the more time he spent with him. They pulled up to the club about 10 minutes later, Zeke pulling into a parking garage and putting his car in park. He got out, Levi following him slowly. He could sense the nervousness that Levi was feeling, and wanted desperately to hold his hand, to reassure him that everything was okay. Zeke knew Levi wasn’t really one for social places, but he wanted Levi to enjoy himself just because he was with him.

They headed to the front doors of the club, getting their ID’s checked before they entered. The music was pounding loudly into the air, crowds of people dancing excitedly as they came in. Levi followed Zeke in hesitantly.

“Do you want something to drink?” Zeke leaned down and asked through the loudness.

“I don’t drink,” Levi responded.

“I know,” Zeke said, “But you don’t want a soda or something?”

Levi stared up at him in thought for a moment before he requested, “Get me a diet coke.”

Zeke nodded, “Go wait for me.”

Levi headed off to find somewhere to hang out, Zeke heading to the bar. He ordered a diet coke and a sprite for himself, putting his card down to pay. The bartender brought him the two drinks and took his card, and Zeke searched the crowd to try and find where Levi had ended up. Once he got his card back, he grabbed the drinks and headed in the direction Levi had been in before.

He got through the crowd and saw Levi standing near the wall, another man clearly hitting on him. Zeke stopped for a moment before his eyes narrowed, starting to head in their direction. Levi looked incredibly uncomfortable, clearly trying to get the guy to go away, but the man seemed relentless, stepping closer and closer to him. Zeke put the drinks down on the counter nearby where Levi stood, prepared to step in. That’s when the man reached out and grasped Levi’s ass, tugging him close.

Zeke felt his entire body go numb, anger flaring through him as he saw Levi’s eyes flash with fear. He knew that Levi was perfectly capable of taking care of himself, but Zeke felt himself incapable of holding back his anger. He stormed over to them and grabbed the guy by the shoulder, ripping him away from Levi.

“Get the fuck away from him,” he growled.

“Hey, back off dude,” the guy responded, clearly drunk out of his mind, “He’s not taken.”

“Oh yes he is,” Zeke responded, lifting his fist up to deck the guy, “He’s my boyfriend.”

Zeke didn’t even bother to look at Levi’s reaction to his actions or words, he just stared threateningly at the guy who had been bugging Levi. He’d said this solely to get the guy to go away, and wasn’t sure how Levi would react. The dude backed down, his hands up in the air to feign innocence.

“Just back off,” Zeke snapped, watching the guy start to head away from them.

Zeke turned to Levi, grabbing his face gently between his hands and whispering, “Oh god. Are you okay? I’m so sorry- I should’ve kept an eye on you.”

He was distraught, feeling terrible that Levi had to deal with such an asshole. Levi looked a little surprised by the questions, his face red from all the attention and his eyes darting around nervously.

“I-I’m fine, Zeke,” he replied quietly, “Really.”

“He touched you,” Zeke frowned as he reminisced seeing the man grab Levi’s ass, “Are you sure you’re okay?”

Zeke was truly concerned about Levi’s wellbeing, his heart beating heavily with the worry he felt. The shorter man was clearly a little shaken up, but he seemed to be okay overall.

“I’m fine,” Levi responded, “I could’ve knocked him out if I wanted to.”

Zeke smiled and chuckled a little, letting go of Levi’s face, “I don’t doubt it.”

He grabbed the two drinks he’d set down and handed Levi his, placing his hand gently on Levi’s waist as if to try and protect him from anybody passing by. Levi was still a little red from the attention Zeke was giving him, and he took a sip of his drink. Zeke took a deep breath to recover from what had just happened, looking around at the sea of drunken people dancing and grinding up against each other in the small club.

He noticed Levi watching too, and turned to ask him, “Did you want to go dance?”

Levi immediately shook his head, looking up at Zeke, “I don’t dance really.”

“Like, at all?” Zeke asked, an eyebrow raised slightly. He supposed he shouldn’t be too surprised. Levi didn’t entirely seem like the type to dance anyways, but Zeke was beginning to wonder if Levi allowed himself to do anything fun. He didn’t smoke, he didn’t drink, and now he didn’t dance either?

“I mean,” Levi cleared his throat a little before continuing, “I know how to slow dance, but that’s about it.”

Zeke watched Levi glancing around the loud room uncomfortably, sipping his drink and watching the drunk people around him. Suddenly, the realization hit Zeke that bringing Levi here was probably a mistake. Levi clearly didn’t enjoy big crowds, or loudness for that matter, so a club was probably the worst place to bring him. He had wanted to impress Levi, but was now realizing that Levi was probably not impressed with places like this. An idea popped into his head, and he finished up his drink before setting the cup down.

“Hey, I have an idea. Let’s go,” Zeke suggested, reaching out to grab Levi’s hand.

Levi set his drink down and allowed Zeke to drag him towards the front doors, protesting a little, “We only just got here, Zeke.”

“But I have something I think you’ll like better,” Zeke replied, pulling him back out of the club atmosphere and into the cool night air. They headed back to the parking garage and towards Zeke’s car, Zeke not bothering to look back at Levi’s likely confused face as he dragged him back to the car.

“Where are we going?” Levi finally asked as they approached the car.

“Just wait right here,” Zeke stopped him from continuing to the passenger’s side, pulling out his keys and opening the driver’s side. He started the car and took out his phone, waiting for it to connect to the radio before he picked out a song, one with a slow melody. He got back out of the car and left the door open so that the music echoed through the parking garage. Levi was staring at him, still looking completely baffled as to what Zeke was up to.

Zeke walked over to him slowly, his heart beating out of his chest as he held out his hand to Levi, “Will you dance with me?”

A small blush crept up on Levi’s face as he stared from Zeke’s hand to his face, grumbling, “You’re so cheesy.”

Zeke grinned as Levi took his hand, Zeke pulling him close as the music continued:

I shouldn’t have called

‘Cause we shouldn’t speak

You do make me hard

But she makes me weak

He wrapped an arm around Levi’s waist, the other gripping Levi’s hand in his own as they swayed to the music. Levi placed his hand on Zeke’s shoulder and avoided his gaze, looking down at the ground nervously. Zeke moved his hand from Levi’s waist to his chin, tilting it up to face him.

“I’m not that scary, am I?” he quipped, smiling at him sweetly.

Levi shook his head, mumbling, “Don’t make fun of me. It’s been a while since I’ve been asked to slow dance.”

Zeke nodded, resting his forehead against Levi’s as he whispered, “You don’t have to be nervous. It’s just me, remember?”

“Wow, that makes things so much better,” Levi teased, rolling his eyes a little as his blush began to deepen from Zeke’s actions. Zeke chuckled, putting his hand back on Levi’s waist and tugging him closer as the music went on:

So don’t wait outside my hotel room

Just wait ‘til I give you a sign

‘Cause I get lonesome sometimes

Their foreheads still resting against each other, Zeke could feel himself melting into Levi’s arms. He felt his heart swelling in his chest. He’d never had a crush like this before, and being with Levi like this was almost too much for him to handle. Of course they’d had sex several times, but this felt more intimate than anything they’d done before. Zeke closed his eyes for a moment to take it all in, opening them again to see Levi staring directly into his eyes; gray against gray. Zeke could feel the redness on his own face as he leaned in, pressing a deep kiss to Levi’s lips. This wasn’t a normal kiss for them; it wasn’t rough, it was sweet, filled with all the feelings Zeke had been having over the past couple of days. When they pulled away, Levi let go of his hand to wrap both arms around Zeke’s neck, hugging him close and burying his face in Zeke’s neck. Zeke didn’t know what he had done to warrant this, but he was certainly thankful for it. He breathed out a deep sigh as he wrapped both arms around Levi’s middle, holding him close as they swayed to the music:

Save all the jokes you’re gonna make

While I see how much drink I can take

Then be my mistake

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi pressed Zeke against the wall as soon as they entered his house, kissing him deeply. Zeke grinned into the kiss and tugged him closer, moving his lips back against Levi’s gently. Levi didn’t know what had happened between them, but he was letting his heart takeover for his head, just this once. He had thought Zeke’s gesture of slow dancing with him was incredibly sweet, and while his brain was trying to remind him that this was Zeke after all, his heart was ignoring that for the moment. Nobody had done something like that for him; taken him out of a space where he was uncomfortable just to pull a romantic gesture like that. Levi’s logical side was appalled at the thought of Zeke pulling a romantic gesture at all, but his heart was pounding so loudly that it drowned out his clear thoughts.

“We have to be quiet,” Zeke whispered, “Eren’s sleeping in his room.”

Levi nodded and went in for another kiss, Zeke lifting him by his thighs and starting to carry him up the stairs in between heated kisses. Levi clung to him and held Zeke’s face between his hands, kissing him hungrily as if they’d never done so before. Zeke pushed his door open with his foot and walked into his room, kicking the door closed and walking them over to the bed before setting Levi on the bed and continuing to kiss him. He pulled away for a moment to situate himself in between Levi’s legs, grinding against him at a slow pace and eliciting a quiet groan from the shorter man. Levi grabbed his face again as soon as he was close enough, desperate to have Zeke’s lips on his own.

These feelings were terrifying to Levi, but he tossed that thought out the window as they continued making out, enjoying the passion that was going into their kisses. This wasn’t just about fucking anymore, and Levi knew that, but he tried desperately to keep that thought out of his head, wanting to simply enjoy the moment as he was in it.

Zeke pulled away, trailing kisses along Levi’s jaw and starting to suck and kiss at the skin on his neck. Levi whined and wrapped his arms around Zeke, one hand falling into his blonde curly locks as he tugged gently on them. Zeke ground down against him again, starting a slow rhythm of doing so. Levi pulled Zeke’s face up so that their lips could meet again, no longer caring about the taste of cigarette smoke on the man’s lips.

Levi groaned into their kiss, trying to keep in mind what Zeke said about Eren sleeping in the room next door as he fought to keep quiet. Zeke started undoing the buttons on Levi’s shirt, pulling away and glancing down at Levi with a soft look on his face that Levi couldn’t place before he began pressing kisses down his chest, leaving a couple hickies as he went. Levi’s fingers gripped Zeke’s hair as he went, undoing Levi’s pants and tugging them down along with his boxers. As soon as his erection was exposed, Zeke placed his mouth around it, much to Levi’s shock. He tossed his head back and moaned as Zeke began bobbing his head, holding Levi’s hips down so he didn’t move.

He couldn’t say he wasn’t grateful for what Zeke was doing, but he was certainly surprised by it. Zeke swirled his tongue around the tip and took him deeper, glancing up at Levi with a seductive look. Levi bit his lip roughly to keep himself from being too loud, but this was just too much for him to handle. His hands gripped Zeke’s hair and tugged at it, whimpering as the man continued to suck on him eagerly.

“Christ,” he whined, wanting to move his hips but still being held down by the taller man.

Zeke continued until Levi’s legs began to shake from being so close to orgasm. His eyes were half-lidded, mouth swollen from their kisses as it lay open slightly, staring down at Zeke still in some disbelief that this was really happening. Zeke pulled away and wiped the excess saliva from his mouth, pulling his own shirt off and starting to undo his belt buckle. Levi quickly snapped out of his trance and sat up to help, undoing Zeke’s pants and helping him to take them off along with his boxers. He was desperate enough at this point that he wanted Zeke now , and was having difficulty waiting.

Zeke could sense his need, and quickly reached over to his bedside table to retrieve the lube and a condom. He slicked his fingers with the substance and gently pressed a finger to his entrance.

“You ready?” he asked, waiting for Levi to nod before he pushed a finger in, Levi letting out a small whimper.

Levi couldn’t believe how much gentler Zeke was being with him. Usually he was so rough, and Levi wasn’t used to this kind of treatment from him. It was almost nice. Zeke began to work him slowly, pressing kisses all over Levi’s face before adding a second finger and working to stretch him open.

Levi was groaning quietly from the feeling, having a difficult time being quiet. He was starting to not care about Eren hearing them, as keeping quiet was clearly a much more difficult task than he initially thought. Zeke added a third finger and continued pumping them in and out at a slow pace.

“Are you doing okay?” he asked quietly, the feeling of his breath tickling Levi’s skin.

Levi nodded and arched his back slightly, unable to help the erotic noises leaving his mouth. Zeke was looking at him as if he’d never seen him like this before, his mouth slightly parted and his eyes clouded with lust. He muttered curses under his breath at the sight of Levi like this before pulling his fingers out and rolling the condom on. He looked down at Levi to check that he was still okay. Levi nodded to encourage him to keep going, and Zeke leaned over him, pushing in slowly.

“Shit,” Zeke muttered.

Levi wrapped his arms around Zeke’s neck, clinging to him as Zeke began to move at a steady pace. Their chests were almost rubbing against each other as Zeke continued the leisurely pace, trying to allow Levi to get used to things before he went faster. Zeke rested his forehead against Levi’s, their breathing both labored as they stared into each other’s eyes. He began to pick up the pace, Levi whimpering and letting out a low groan.

“You’re so damn beautiful,” Zeke whispered against his lips before kissing him deeply.

Levi blushed from the compliment and wrapped his legs around Zeke’s middle, feeling the taller man start to move faster. He was losing control fast, feeling Zeke grind against his prostate over and over again. He’d never imagined they’d be having sex like this: so gentle and sweet. Zeke dropped his head to Levi’s neck and starting kissing and sucking at his skin, his blonde locks brushing against Levi’s cheek as he did so.

“Zeke,” he groaned, causing Zeke himself to groan as he pulled back to look Levi in his eyes.

“My name sounds so pretty on your lips,” he murmured with half-lidded eyes, and for some reason the sentence was sending Levi even closer to the edge. He arched his back into Zeke’s thrusts, whimpering as he repeated Zeke’s name over and over, feeling himself growing close to release.

Zeke buried his face into Levi’s shoulder, his panting becoming worse as he clearly was close himself. Levi listened to the labored breathing beside him and grasped Zeke’s hair, pulling his head back up for another deep kiss. This did it for both of them, Levi coming shortly after he felt Zeke let out one more strangled thrust into him before he too finished. Zeke pulled away from the kiss and pulled out of Levi, taking a moment to stare into Levi’s eyes. They were both panting, and Levi searched Zeke’s deep gray eyes, seeing some clear confusion there and something else that he couldn’t quite put his finger on. He wanted to try and remember this face, something about it making his heart swell. The feeling scared him, but he tried to ignore that fear for the moment as he took in what had just happened between them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin laid on the grass in the quad, hands behind his head as he listened to the music in his headphones. He closed his eyes and took in the feeling of the sun shining above him, before a shadow blocked the sunlight he had been soaking in. He opened his eyes and saw Levi standing above him, a small smile on his face as he waved down at Erwin. Erwin sat up and took out one of his earbuds, pausing the music on his phone before he looked up again at Levi, having to use his hand to block the sun from shining in his eyes.

“Levi,” he smiled, “Come sit with me.”

Levi nodded and set his backpack down, going to sit next to Erwin and leaning back on the grass. Erwin admired his small frame, going to lay next to him. He enjoyed spending time with Levi like this. The man was quiet, but Erwin felt as though they didn’t need to speak to enjoy each other’s company. Over their meetings in the library, they’d started holding hands more often and exchanging soft looks with each other. Erwin was glad Levi returned his feelings, and couldn’t wait to see where this would lead them.

“What were you listening to?” Levi asked quietly, turning onto his side so he was looking at Erwin.

“You want to listen with me?” Erwin inquired, holding out an earbud to Levi.

Levi nodded and placed the earbud in his ear, waiting for Erwin to press play. Erwin started to play what he had been listening to before Levi had shown up. Levi leaned back and looked up at the clouds, taking in the music:

Sleeping has never been so easy

Though I’ll still toss and twitch my feet

You occupy every one of my dreams

Makes closing my eyes easier than it seems

Erwin watched Levi cautiously, mostly staring at his lips. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he watched Levi’s soft hair blowing across his forehead in the breeze, `his thin lips looking incredibly inviting as he closed his eyes to listen to the song:

And if it seems you don’t feel the same

That’s alright with me

I understand with me isn’t quite the best place to be

But your smile reminds me of a place that I can’t put my finger on so

Just say the word and I’m gone

Levi opened his eyes again and glanced over at Erwin, noticing him staring. Erwin could feel the blush rising on his cheeks, clearing his throat a little as Levi scooted closer to him. Erwin was leaning on his elbow, his face now hovering over Levi’s, who looked up at him with the same intensity Erwin had been staring at him with. Levi waited expectantly for something to happen, and Erwin felt almost terrified to initiate anything. He had kissed people before, but with Levi it was different. He’d never felt this way about anyone, and his heart was fluttering just from the sight of the man, let alone the thought of kissing him.

“Are you going to kiss me?” Levi asked quietly, the music still buzzing through his eardrums.

Erwin swallowed thickly, not sure how to reply. It was clear that Levi wanted this just as much as he did, and he tried to remind himself that he had nothing to fear; that Levi wasn’t going to reject him. He leaned down and ghosted his lips over Levi’s, watching the shorter man let his eyes flutter shut as he waited for the kiss. Erwin shut his eyes and gently pressed a kiss to Levi’s lips, feeling Levi’s hands on his face only seconds later, pulling him closer. Erwin used his free arm to wrap around Levi’s waist and tug him closer as well, the two of them continuing to kiss.

They pulled away after a moment, Levi trying to hide a smile, which Erwin thought was incredibly adorable. He smiled down at Levi, the latter’s hands still on his face as he just held Erwin for a moment.

“I really like you,” Levi whispered, and Erwin felt his heart swell happily.

“I really like you too, Levi,” he replied, going in for another kiss as the music rang in his ears:

I’d give you what I can afford

‘Cause everything you do I adore

So maybe you could let me hold your hand real tight

And tell you why the sea reminds me of you.

Erwin had always heard that sparks fly when you kiss someone you really had feelings for, but he never believed it until this moment. Kissing Levi was sending those sparks directly to his brain, and he could feel his heart practically melting from the feeling. He moved his lips gently against Levi’s, as if he was fragile. He pulled away, surprised to see Levi actually smiling now.

“You’re a good kisser,” Levi murmured, causing Erwin to blush yet again.

“Th-Thanks,” Erwin replied, running a hand through Levi’s hair gently. Levi stared up at him, a gentle smile still on his face as he watched Erwin examining his face. Erwin wasn’t sure what he was looking for; he was just taking in all of Levi’s features as if he might never see them again.

Levi put his hand on Erwin’s chest and pushed him onto the grass so that he was lying on his back, Levi now being the one hovering above him. Erwin could feel his face getting hot as he watched Levi carefully. Levi took his turn to run his fingers through Erwin’s blonde locks, leaning down and kissing him deeply. Erwin smiled into the kiss and reached up to caress Levi’s cheek. When Levi pulled away, he rested his head on Erwin’s chest, lightly playing with Erwin’s shirt. Erwin almost couldn’t handle this feeling; he was so infatuated with this man from the moment he’d met him, and now here they were lying on the grass in each other’s arms, listening to music together after sharing kisses.

“Levi?” Erwin piped up after a moment of silence (other than the music of course).

Levi looked up at him, waiting to hear whatever he had to say.

“Can I take you on a date - a real date?” he asked, “Like... to a restaurant or something.”

Levi’s face was flushed, and he took a second to think about it before he nodded, sitting up a little to press another kiss to Erwin’s lips. Erwin closed his eyes and took in the kiss, kissing back gently.

“Sure, that’d be nice,” Levi replied, “Will you pick me up in a fancy sports car?”

Erwin couldn’t help but laugh at the joke, smiling up at him, “No, we might have to take the city bus, if that’s romantic enough for you.”

“Oh, so romantic,” Levi quipped, a small laugh escaping his lips.

Erwin chuckled softly, hoping Levi really didn’t mind taking the city bus. Erwin didn’t have a car, but at least he could tell from Levi’s joke that he wasn’t particularly fond of being picked up by Zeke in a fancy expensive car. He tried to push Zeke out of his mind, not a fan of remembering the confusing man in Levi’s life, especially when he was trying to spend romantic time with Levi.

“I don’t mind,” Levi said softly, as if he had read Erwin’s mind, “As long as I get to spend time with you.”

Erwin could feel his face getting hot as he took in Levi’s words, unable to help the dopey grin that plastered across his face. He felt his heart pounding in his chest as Levi pressed another kiss to his lips. He couldn’t believe that he’d gotten so lucky. When he’d first met Levi, he never thought that they’d be spending time like this together, and he was thankful for it as he felt Levi’s soft lips against his own.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke had been walking to his class when he saw them: Levi and Erwin, kissing each other as they lay on the grass of the quad. He felt an instant ping of jealousy. They’re already that far? He thought to himself as he watched them kissing and exchanging loving looks with each other. Levi looked so happy, and Zeke couldn’t help the sadness he felt stabbing at his chest. He stopped completely, nearly dropping his books as he watched them, anger swelling inside him. Zeke stormed off to his class, the image of Levi and Erwin kissing playing over and over again in his mind as his anger continued to grow.

He got into the lab and set his books down angrily, his lab partner Hanji looking up and raising an eyebrow, “Um... are you okay?”

Zeke shook his head, running his fingers through his hair shakily. He wasn’t really ready to share things like this with someone who he wasn’t that close to, but he was beginning to feel desperate as all his feelings pooled in his chest, almost constricting his breathing.

“Well, we have to start our next experiment, so let’s get going,” Hanji said shortly, not really giving him time to calm down.

He grabbed his lab coat and goggles and walked over to the counter where Hanji stood, already reading through the instructions for their lab that day. Zeke took a deep breath and tried to hold everything in as he picked up their lab instructions, starting to read through them as well.

“So are you going to tell me what’s going on or...?” Hanji trailed off, beginning to measure out the chemicals they needed into separate beakers.

Zeke sighed heavily, grumbling, “I saw Levi and Erwin kissing in the quad.”

Hanji’s eyes lit up, almost spilling chemicals as they poured them, setting them down carefully before looking over at Zeke, “Really?! Oh my god - that’s so-”

Hanji paused, seeing Zeke’s dejected demeanor and frowning, “Oh... I mean- I’m sorry, that really sucks. Wait, why are you so upset about it? I thought you and Levi were just fuck buddies.”

Zeke sucked in a deep breath and watched Hanji continue to pour things as he grabbed some other supplies they would need from the drawers below the counter. He didn’t really know how to tell Hanji that he had a crush on Levi, nor about the romantic night they’d shared together the other day.

“Do you have a crush on him or something?” Hanji guessed as they set the beakers down and began to write down the measurements on their worksheet.

Zeke frowned and nodded a little, causing Hanji to frown themselves, “Zeke... you know Levi doesn’t like you like that.”

But Zeke wasn’t so sure. Maybe a week ago, he would’ve agreed with Hanji, but after the night they’d spent together after the club, he was starting to believe Levi could’ve returned some of his feelings.

“I’m not so sure about that,” Zeke retorted, leaning over to copy down Hanji’s measurements onto his own worksheet.

Hanji raised an eyebrow, suddenly looking incredibly curious as they snatched away his worksheet so he’d have to focus on only them.

“What the fuck?” Zeke frowned, trying to grab his paper back. But Hanji was too quick and held it away from him.

“What are you talking about?” Hanji asked, looking confused.

Zeke let out a deep sigh before he snatched his paper back from Hanji, “We spent the night together the other day. We slow danced and basically made love to each other. Does that sound like something Levi would do if he didn’t have feelings for me?”

Hanji’s eyes widened, their mouth dropping open a little, “You guys did what?! ”

Zeke nodded to reaffirm his words, “Yeah.”

“And you’re sure you’re not misinterpreting the situation?” Hanji asked, narrowing their eyes.

Zeke shook his head, “I’m positive . I’ve never felt him kissing me like that before. He was so passionate and loving - it was different from the other times.”

Hanji was staring at him as if he was completely mental, almost as if they didn’t believe what he was saying. But Zeke had no good reason to lie about this, and Hanji knew that, which was what was so terrifying about what Zeke had said.

“Hanji, I think I’m falling for him,” Zeke admitted sheepishly, “This isn’t just an ordinary crush.”

“Fuck,” Hanji sighed as they readjusted their goggles, “Erwin’s going to be heartbroken.”

An idea popped into Zeke’s mind, and he refrained from grinning. Hanji immediately sensed what Zeke was thinking, and they pointed a finger at Zeke accusingly.

“Don’t you dare tell Erwin about this,” Hanji glared, “That’s not your information to share. That’s Levi’s.”

Zeke shook his head, feigning innocence, “Of course I won’t. I would never.”

But he knew that the next time he saw Erwin, he would be unable to resist the temptation of ruining Levi’s relationship with the tall blonde man. He continued to work during the rest of his lab hour with Hanji, both of them silently pretending like Zeke wasn’t going to fuck everything up for Levi.

Once they were done for the day, Zeke went back the same way he came passing the quad to see Erwin sitting alone on a bench, reading a book. Levi must’ve gone home , he thought to himself, and he didn’t hesitate before heading over to the grassy area, going to stand directly in front of Erwin.

Erwin looked up from reading, looking a little surprised to see Zeke standing above him. He went to stand, forcing a smile and holding his hand out to his rival.

“Hey, you’re Zeke, right?” Erwin asked, “I’m Erwin Smi-”

“I’m not here for pleasantries,” Zeke snapped, ignoring Erwin’s hand and shooting him a glare.

Erwin sucked in a deep breath, narrowing his eyes a little as he seemed to already sense what Zeke was there about. Zeke was standing fairly close to him, trying to intimidate him, which was hard to do when they were both about the same height and build.

“What are you here for, then?” Erwin inquired, his hand falling to his side as he tried to stand his ground.

“Stay the fuck away from Levi,” Zeke growled, stepping a little closer and getting in Erwin’s face. Erwin looked surprisingly unfazed, his face remaining stoic as he stared Zeke down.

“I think that’s for Levi to decide, and not you,” Erwin retorted, crossing his arms.

“You don’t stand a chance,” Zeke spat angrily, glaring at Erwin.

“Oh really?” Erwin chuckled a little, “From what I hear, he doesn’t even like you.”

Zeke could feel his anger building as he listened to Erwin speak. But he knew he had a trick up his sleeve, and this was finally the time to use it.

Zeke laughed softly, “You don’t even know, do you?”

“Know what?” Erwin raised an eyebrow, arms still crossed as he tried to breathe calmly.

Zeke grinned evilly, “In the time you’ve spent taking him on dates and kissing him, I’ve fucked him maybe four... five times?”

Erwin just stared at him for a moment, looking a little taken aback. He opened and closed his mouth, clearly unsure what to say next. Zeke was still smirking at Erwin, feeling superior as he held this information over him.

“You’re lying,” Erwin responded, “Levi would never-”

“Except he did, and he has been,” Zeke chuckled, “While he’s been flirting with you, I’ve been bending him over and-”

“Stop,” Erwin snapped, Zeke’s words starting to get to him.

“You should hear him moaning my name,” Zeke teased him cruelly.

“ Shut up ,” Erwin growled, “I know you’re lying.”

“Ask him then,” Zeke replied, “Ask him why he comes to see me so much. If he says he doesn’t like me, why else would he be visiting me?”

Erwin was looking at Zeke as if he was working this out in his head, mulling over the words Zeke had said to him. There was a frown on his face, and Zeke could tell his confidence was waning as he thought about Zeke’s words.

“You don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about,” Erwin spoke in a dangerously low voice, his anger clear, “Now back off before I do something I might regret.”

“Wow, what a small threat from a big man,” Zeke laughed, backing off anyways. He didn’t need to fight Erwin; he’d already hurt him far more emotionally than he ever could physically anyways.

“You’re a piece of shit, just like Levi said,” Erwin grumbled, and Zeke was taken aback for a moment by this comment. Did Levi really say that about me? He wondered, but tried not to let himself think too hard on it. Things had changed between them since their night together, and Zeke knew that Erwin was just trying to get back at him.

“Funny, Levi’s never brought you up to me,” Zeke shrugged, grinning a little and turning around, “See you around, Erwin.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin spent the rest of the week avoiding Levi, completely terrified that what Zeke had said was true. He’d missed a couple of texts from Levi, and had cancelled their plans to meet up at the library and work on their project. He just didn’t want to see Levi; he was afraid if he did, he would find out the truth about what Levi was doing with Zeke. But class rolled around that Friday, and he knew he would have to face the truth sooner or later. He walked into the classroom, seeing Levi already sitting down. Erwin took a deep breath before wandering over to where Levi was sitting, going to sit down next to him.

“Hey Erwin,” Levi smiled at him, “Um... did you get my texts? You haven’t been answering me all week.”

Erwin nodded, not taking his books out. He turned to Levi, knowing he needed to find out the truth before he could speak to Levi like they normally would. Levi was looking at him with some concern.

“Is something wrong?” Levi asked quietly, reaching out to touch Erwin’s hand.

But Erwin jerked his hand away, much to Levi’s greater concern and disappointment. He frowned at Erwin, waiting for him to answer his question. Erwin swallowed thickly and avoided Levi’s gaze.

“Levi, what do you do with Zeke when you spend time alone with him?” Erwin asked.

Levi’s face fell, and Erwin knew that wasn’t a good sign.

“I...um...” Levi stuttered, “Why... Why do you ask that?”

“Because the more I think about it,” Erwin explained, “The more I don’t understand what you’re doing alone with someone you don’t like. Unless...”

Levi sensed what Erwin getting at, and he stared up at Erwin sheepishly, opening and closing his mouth. So now he has nothing to say, Erwin thought, Zeke’s words essentially being confirmed in his mind.

“Well... I mean...” Levi tried, looking confused as to how Erwin had figured this out, “Look, it’s not what you think.”

“I think it’s exactly what I think,” Erwin replied, trying to remain calm, “And I also think... I think we should stop seeing each other outside of working on this project.”

Levi’s eyes were wide and a little panicked, “But... Erwin...”

“No,” Erwin said, getting up, “I don’t appreciate being played like that, Levi. I’ll see you around.”

Levi was staring at him in some shock, watching him walk away. Erwin headed out of the class, deciding he could miss a day. He wasn’t feeling well, anyways, sick to his stomach from confronting Levi and finding out what Zeke said was true.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke heard the doorbell ring and heard Eren call out seconds later, “Zeke! Levi’s here.”

He quickly jumped out of bed and headed downstairs, not having expected Levi to come visit him. He felt pleasantly surprised as he saw Levi standing in the foyer, until he noticed the state that Levi was in. Levi looked distressed, as if he might have even been crying.

Zeke’s eyes widened a little, “Shit, are you okay?”

Levi wouldn’t look at him, mumbling, “Can we just go upstairs?”

Zeke nodded quickly and led him upstairs to his room, closing the door behind him, “What happened?”

Zeke suspected he already knew what had happened, and he was sure it had to do with Erwin, but he tried to keep that information to himself. Levi went and sat down on the bed, and Zeke picked out a record for them to listen to, hoping it would help to soothe the atmosphere. Once he’d put the record on, he went to sit next to Levi.

“Um... well I’ve been seeing this guy, Erwin,” Levi explained, “He’s in one of my classes.”

Zeke nodded, pretending as if he’d never heard of the man. Levi continued going through what had happened between them in class earlier that day, looking a little distraught as he finished telling the story.

“I’m so sorry,” Zeke frowned, “That’s awful...”

“I just don’t know how he found out,” Levi sighed, staring down at his hands as he sniffled quietly.

Wow, he really must’ve meant a lot to Levi , Zeke thought as he watched Levi swallow back some tears. He was starting to feel guilty, but knew that if this meant he could have Levi to himself then it was well worth a few shed tears. Zeke wrapped an arm around Levi’s shoulder and tugged him close, pressing a kiss to his forehead.

“Hey, come on,” Zeke murmured, “He’s not worth your tears, right?”

Levi nodded as the next song began, and they sat there in silence listening to the lyrics as Zeke just held him:

What time you coming out?

We started losing light

I’ll never make it right

If you don’t wander off

I’m so excited for the night

All we need’s my bike and your enormous house

You said some day we might

When I’m closer to your height,

Till then we’ll knock around and see

If you’re all I need

Zeke pulled away and grasped Levi’s tearful face in his hands gently, pressing a kiss to his lips as he hoped to make the shorter man feel better. But the kiss was wet, as Zeke could feel the tears from Levi’s eyes pouring down onto his cheeks. Zeke never expected Levi to be this broken up over some guy from his class. He pulled away to rest his head against Levi’s, whose eyes were closed as he tried to stop the tears from falling.

“Levi,” Zeke whispered, “Please don’t cry.”

Levi sniffled and pulled away, wiping at his eyes as he took in a deep breath to stop himself from crying. Zeke reached out to take his hand, squeezing it reassuringly to hopefully help him feel better.

“Levi,” Zeke repeated, “I have something to tell you.”

Levi looked up at him, “What is it?”

Zeke could feel his heart pounding as the music continued to play:

I’m caught on your coat again

You said, “Oh no, it’s fine”

I read between the lines and touched your leg again

I’ll take it one day at a time

Soon you will be mine, oh, but I want you now

When the smoke is in your eyes, you look so alive

Do you fancy sitting down with me maybe

‘Cause you’re all I need

He didn’t know how to convey his feelings, how to tell Levi how he felt. He took a second to swallow heavily before he took both of Levi’s hands into his, turning to face him fully as he focused in on Levi’s cool gray eyes.

“I... I have feelings for you,” he spoke in barely a whisper.

Levi was staring at him with somewhat wide eyes, clearly a little shocked at Zeke’s confession. He was seemingly at a loss for words, his mouth hanging open slightly. Zeke was worried he had scared the man away with his confession, and was beginning to regret it more and more with each passing second.

He squeezed his eyes shut in regret, not wanting to look at Levi’s face anymore; he was too afraid to keep looking at him, worried he might get hurt. That’s when he felt those lips on his again, and his eyes snapped open to see Levi kissing him.

“You’re a fucking idiot,” Levi said as he pulled away, a small smile forming on his lips as a blush rested on his face from Zeke’s confession. Zeke couldn’t help but smile back; he didn’t know what this kiss had meant, but it certainly wasn’t a bad reaction. It was better than being rejected straight out.

“Maybe I am,” Zeke shrugged, “But I just want you to be mine, Levi.”

Levi’s blush only got worse as he tried to avoid Zeke’s eyes, mumbling, “I... Zeke, I don’t know.”

“It’s okay,” Zeke reassured him, “Take your time.”

Levi nodded a little, and Zeke could feel his heart racing as the shorter man looked up at him, going in for another kiss. Zeke kissed him back deeply, gently intertwining his fingers with Levi’s as the music floated through the air:

Don’t you see me I

I think I’m falling, I’m falling for you

And don’t you need me I

I think I’m falling, I’m falling for you

On this night, and in this light

I think I’m falling, I’m falling for you

And maybe you, change your mind

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Since Zeke’s confession, Levi had spent nearly every day with him. He didn’t understand why he was so drawn to the annoying, tall bastard, but something about him was bringing out these feelings he didn’t know he had. They weren’t the same feelings he had for Erwin, though. Erwin was someone who Levi knew his heart still belonged to, and he was torn the more time he spent with Zeke. They were currently in Zeke’s room, laying on the bed next to each other and listening to music quietly. They’d been spending a lot of time doing this, as it was probably the most calming thing they could think of that they could do together. It felt as though they didn’t need to speak; they were just enjoying each other’s company.

And Levi was so confused by this. Only a week ago he would’ve hated the thought of spending time with Zeke like this. But since his confession, Zeke had become a lot less annoying to him for some reason. Of course, this confession was terrifying to Levi. He didn’t know what to really make of it. On one hand, it was sweet that Zeke had feelings for him, but on the other hand, this was Zeke , and Levi had to keep reminding himself of that fact.

But he’d been considering what Zeke had said. I just want you to be mine . Levi had mulled over this statement all week, considering what it would mean if he allowed himself to be Zeke’s. Would it really be so bad? He was already spending all his time with the man. Would it really be so different? Levi had been so insistent upon the fact that they were not lovers, and here he was truly considering allowing himself to belong to Zeke. As what? Boyfriends? Levi wasn’t so sure.

He turned on the bed to look at Zeke, to examine his face. His eyes were closed, enjoying the music that reverberated off the walls. His glasses rested on his nose, framing his bearded face perfectly. A calm expression rested on his face, and Levi resisted the urge to reach up and press a kiss to those thin lips. When did he begin to feel this way? He sucked in a deep breath, his thoughts racing as he watched Zeke.

“Zeke?” he finally piped up, watching Zeke’s eyes open and turn to meet his own.

“What’s up?” Zeke asked, a small smile resting on his face as he turned to face Levi.

“I... I have a question,” Levi mumbled, glancing anywhere but Zeke’s eyes.

Zeke nodded, as if encouraging him to continue. He looked so patient and calm, and Levi wasn’t used to seeing him in this way. The more time he’d spent with the man, the more he was realizing what a chill person he was. He truly wasn’t an asshole all the time, just like he’d said.

“What does it mean... if I wanted to be yours?” Levi asked quietly, “Like, what does that entail?”

Zeke was smiling softly at him, and reached out to brush some hair out of Levi’s eyes as he answered, “Well, it’s up to you. If you wanted to start dating, we could. Or we could just keep doing what we’re doing now.”

Levi nodded a little, taking in the answer. He felt Zeke’s hand brush against his own, and reached to grasp it, intertwining their fingers. Levi thought about it. He certainly was enjoying their time together like this. If they just kept doing what they were doing now, would that really be so bad?

“What are you thinking?” Zeke inquired after a moment of silence.

Levi finally looked up into Zeke’s charmingly timid gray eyes, trying to normalize his breathing as he felt his heart practically pounding out of his chest. Was he really about to do this? He’d already pretty much opened up to Zeke in every way possible, both physically and emotionally. Would things really be that different between them?

“I... I think I want to be yours,” Levi spoke in a small voice, almost terrified by his own words.

Zeke’s eyes widened slightly, his mouth opening a little to respond, but closing again when he realized he had nothing to say. After a moment, a grin spread across his face, and he wrapped an arm around Levi’s waist to tug him closer. Levi could feel himself blushing, letting go of Zeke’s hand to bring it up to his face, cupping his cheek gently.

“And what do you want? To be boyfriends or?” Zeke asked.

Levi thought about it. Boyfriends seemed a little too far for the moment.

“I-I don’t know,” Levi murmured, “I still need to think about it.”

Zeke nodded, bringing his forehead to rest against Levi’s. He pressed a short kiss to Levi’s lips, pulling away and smiling at him sweetly. Zeke looked completely infatuated, and the look almost scared Levi.

But what about Erwin? Levi’s thoughts turned and he could feel the pain in his chest as he thought about the sweet, tall man that he’d ruined things with. Would he ever forgive him? And if he did, then what? Would they be together? Levi wasn’t holding out hope. He was, in fact, certain that things with Erwin were over, much to his dismay. The painful look must’ve come across his face, as Zeke’s expression quickly turned to concern.

“What’s wrong?”

Levi swallowed thickly, feeling tears spring to his eyes again as he replayed what had happened last week with Erwin at the beginning of class. He still felt the same anxiety swirling in his stomach as he had felt at that moment.

“It’s just... Erwin,” he mumbled sheepishly, feeling stupid for still being so wound up over the man.

Zeke’s expression changed quickly, and he rolled his eyes as he pulled away from Levi to sit up. The atmosphere was different now, as Zeke got up and walked over to his desk, grabbing the pack of cigarettes that sat there. Levi went to sit up, watching him take out a cigarette and light it, walking over to the window and opening it up so that the smoke wouldn’t hover in the room. He stood there and sucked in the smoke, blowing it out the window in a long, frustrated sigh.

“I’m sorry,” Levi muttered, wringing his hands in his lap nervously, “I just can’t stop thinking about him.”

“Yeah, I can tell,” Zeke grumbled, “Why you’re still thinking about him, I’m not sure.”

“What do you mean?” Levi asked, raising an eyebrow at the statement.

Zeke sighed again, irritation clear in his voice as he responded, “What the fuck is so special about him, huh? I thought you just agreed to be mine, and here we are still talking about that fucking idiot.”

“He’s not an idiot,” Levi replied, clenching his fists.

He knew that Zeke didn’t like Erwin, but hadn’t expected him to be so quick to anger over the man. Zeke was looking increasingly frustrated by their conversation, finishing the cigarette quickly and putting it out in his ashtray.

“Why are you defending him?” Zeke asked, walking back to stand over Levi, “You know he basically hates you, right?”

“Zeke, stop,” Levi frowned, Zeke’s words starting to get to him. Erwin doesn’t hate you , he had to try and remind himself, his voice shaking a little as he tried to hold back the tears that were in his eyes when he thought about Erwin.

“No,” Zeke replied, gripping Levi’s chin roughly and growling, “You’re mine , remember? So stop bringing him up.”

Levi ripped his chin away from Zeke’s grasp, getting annoyed himself as he stood up to face Zeke, “Well I’m starting to regret that decision now.”

“Then take it back,” Zeke challenged, his voice dangerously low as the anger was clearly present within his words.

“Maybe I will,” Levi snapped, heading around Zeke and for the door when he was unceremoniously yanked backwards by the very man he was trying to avoid. Zeke gripped his arm roughly and tugged him close, their lips almost touching.

“You’re not leaving yet,” he spoke softly, and Levi could almost sense a hint of hurt in his voice. But he wasn’t about to let himself be manhandled by this asshole, and he kicked his shin swiftly, causing Zeke to let go of him and fall to the ground holding his injured leg. Levi quickly went to the door, pausing for a moment before he went downstairs and out the door, starting to walk back to his dorm. Hot tears were beginning to spill over onto his cheeks, and he wiped them away quickly. What a dick , he thought to himself in irritation. But despite his fight with Zeke, Erwin was still on his mind, and he tried to think of anything he could to try and win him back.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hanji was sitting in their room when they heard a quiet knock on their door. They got up and went to open it, seeing a tearful Levi standing there. Their stomach dropped, immediately worried about him. Not even bothering to ask what had happened yet, Hanji ushered him in and closed the door, leading him over to the bed and handing him some tissues. Levi took them gratefully and blew his nose, sniffling quietly.

“So what happened?” Hanji finally asked when Levi began to calm down a little, the tears having stopped.

Hanji already knew that Levi was really torn up about what had happened with Erwin, but this seemed like something else had happened. Levi sat back against the wall and wiped his eyes.

“Zeke and I had a fight,” he muttered, “He’s such an asshole.”

Hanji was surprised to see Levi so upset over Zeke. But since Zeke had told them about the slow dancing and the loving making, they were starting to view Zeke and Levi’s relationship differently. Clearly there was something going on between the two of them that Hanji didn’t know about yet.

“You’re this torn up over him?” Hanji asked, “What’s going on between you two?”

Levi took a deep breath and wiped at his eyes, “Well, Zeke asked me to be his... like, to date him.”

Hanji’s eyes widened, “And you... did you agree?”

Levi nodded, much to Hanji’s shock. They never thought Levi would agree to be with Zeke in any romantic capacity, so this was a complete surprise to them. Their mouth hung open for a few seconds before they closed it.

“Holy shit,” they mumbled, “So what happened then?”

“I couldn’t stop thinking about Erwin,” Levi explained, the name alone bringing up more tears in the corner of his eyes, “Zeke didn’t like that.”

“He didn’t hurt you, did he?” Hanji asked, not trusting Zeke at all. When he was angry, he seemed truly capable of anything, and Hanji was worried that Levi had been a victim of this anger. They began examining Levi’s face and exposed skin, not seeing anything immediately that would cause alarm.

“He grabbed my arm, but I kicked him in the shin,” Levi replied, shrugging a bit, “I don’t think he would’ve hurt me - he just didn’t want me to leave.”

“Well good for you,” Hanji sighed, “I’m sorry he was such an asshole to you. You have every right to be upset about Erwin still. And it’s not up to him to decide what you get to be upset about.”

Levi nodded a little as if he already knew this. He sighed heavily and rested his head on Hanji’s shoulder, grumbling, “How did I manage to fuck everything up?”

“Levi,” Hanji frowned, wrapping an arm around him, “It’s not your fault, okay? Erwin will get over it, and Zeke is just a dick; he overreacted.”

Levi nodded again, but Hanji wasn’t so sure he was convinced. He clearly blamed himself for a lot of what had happened, and Hanji wasn’t sure how to get him to understand that everything would be okay.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin and Levi sat in the library, working silently on their project. They’d barely spoken since they’d met up there, which was fine with Erwin. He didn’t really feel like talking to Levi, and was worried that Levi might try to bring up what had happened between them last week. But Levi kept glancing over at him, clearly wanting to say something, and Erwin tried to avoid his gaze for as long as humanly possible. He had his headphones in, and picked out a new song as he continued to do research for their project:

Hey

It’s not like you’ve ever tried to stay

Sometimes it seems like I’m in your way

Well, that’s how it seems

Hey

You know what I mean?

Levi tapped his shoulder lightly, and Erwin took out one of his earphones, leaving the other in as the music continued. He looked down at the shorter man in some irritation, not exactly excited to hear what he had to say.

“Erwin,” Levi spoke softly, “Can we please talk about what happened?”

“I’d prefer if we didn’t,” Erwin replied, going to put his headphone back in his ear before Levi grabbed his arm lightly to stop him.

“Erwin, please ,” he begged, looking somewhat distraught. Erwin stared at him for a moment, trying to figure out what was going through the dark-haired man’s mind. Levi was clearly upset about what had happened between them, and Erwin thought he should feel bad, not having much sympathy for him.

“What is it?” Erwin grumbled finally, just wanting to get it over with.

Levi cleared his throat, looking nervous as he tried to take Erwin’s hand in his. Erwin quickly pulled his hand away, not ready for that kind of intimacy with Levi at the moment. He was still fairly upset about Levi and Zeke being together, and wasn’t quite ready to forgive Levi yet.

Levi looked a little taken aback by Erwin pulling his hand away, the hurt apparent in his eyes as he muttered, “I just wanted to apologize. I started seeing Zeke before you and I even met and I... I should’ve been honest, but I just didn’t think-”

“That’s right, you didn’t think,” Erwin snapped, trying to keep his cool as he continued to type away on his laptop, not bothering to give Levi the courtesy of looking him in the eyes while they tried to have this talk.

“Erwin,” Levi tried again, “I’m sorry. Please just- give me another chance.”

But Erwin wasn’t ready to do this yet. He wanted Levi to feel the hurt that he’d felt all week; the stabbing pain in his chest every time he thought about Levi and Zeke, whenever he thought about what Zeke had said to him.

“No,” Erwin said, finally turning to him, “I don’t particularly want to be with someone who goes around banging men they don’t even like.”

Levi looked hurt from this comment, slamming his computer shut and starting to pack up his bag, “Fine. I’ll just leave then.”

“Good,” Erwin replied, turning his attention back to his laptop as Levi got up and swung his backpack over his shoulders.

“So is this how things are going to be between us then?” Levi asked one last question, looking somewhat hopeful for Erwin’s answer.

“ Yes ,” Erwin growled, just wanting Levi to go away at this point. Levi’s eyes had tears in the corners of them, and his face looked incredibly hurt by Erwin’s words as he stormed away from him towards the elevators. Erwin stuck his earphone back in and continued listening to the words of the song he had on as he tried to focus back on his work:

Seems like I care too much

When I’m all alone, oh no

I feel like I care too much

When no one’s at home for me .

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi spent the rest of the day alone in his room, tearful and torn up over both Erwin and Zeke. Mostly Erwin though, as the recent fight they’d had still remained on his mind. He couldn’t believe Erwin was still so angry with him, and his thoughts about Erwin never forgiving him were starting to seem real. As for Zeke, he felt as though he wasn’t entirely in the wrong after his conversation with Hanji. Of course it was probably hurtful for him to bring up Erwin around Zeke, but Zeke definitely overreacted and Levi felt he was owed an apology for the way he had been treated.

Just as he was thinking this, his phone pinged with a message notification. He secretly hoped it was from Erwin, but was a little surprised to see it was from Zeke instead. The message read:

I’m so sorry for last night. I got jealous and overreacted. I shouldn’t have behaved that way. I just wanted you to be mine, Levi. I’m sorry.

Levi stared at the message for a while, hearing the clear desperation of Zeke’s voice through his text. The bastard probably missed him, since they had been spending so much time together lately. Not having spoken in a whole day was a little strange for them after spending the whole week together. Levi took in the apology, sighing heavily as he began to rub his forehead in frustration. He knew Zeke was probably very sorry, and though Levi wasn’t sure he was ready to forgive him yet, he did miss the idiot.

Well, if Erwin’s not going to forgive me, at least I have Zeke , Levi thought to himself, typing back a message quickly and sending it:

It’s fine. Are you busy rn?

He wanted Zeke to come and see him, desperate for human contact after a day spent alone in his room. He couldn’t stop thinking about Zeke wrapping his arms around him, holding him close. Levi wanted to bury himself in Zeke, just to forget about Erwin. Zeke’s response soon came through:

I don’t know, why?

What does he mean I don’t know? Levi thought to himself, Do I have to beg or something? He cringed at the thought, when an idea popped into his mind; something that Hanji had suggested before. He was blushing just from the thought he was having, but knew that it would get Zeke to come over and give him exactly what he needed. Levi unzipped his pants and tugged his dick out of his boxers, already a little hard just from the thoughts that were beginning to run through his head about Zeke coming over. He worked himself until he was practically throbbing, positioning his phone and sending a photo to Zeke. He tucked himself back into his pants painfully, knowing he would now have to wait for Zeke to respond, and hopefully come over.

The three dots appeared almost immediately, and Zeke’s message came back to him quickly:

I’ll be right there.

Levi smirked a little. Zeke was so easy to convince, and his plan had worked. Now painfully hard, he fidgeted on his bed as he waited the ten minutes it would take for Zeke to get there. He bit his lip, trying to avoid thinking about all the things the man was going to do to him once he got up to his room. After about twelve minutes (Levi was counting the seconds), the front desk rang him to let him know he had a guest up front. Levi hopped out of bed and slipped on his shoes, heading to the elevator quickly and trying to hide his clear boner by tugging his sweatshirt down over his erection.

He walked to the front foyer, Zeke standing there, his face a little flushed and red as he watched Levi approaching. Levi didn’t waste any time, taking his hand and leading him back to the elevators. As soon as the doors closed, Zeke pressed Levi into the elevator wall, beginning to kiss and suck at his neck, much to Levi’s enjoyment.

“I can’t believe you sent me that,” Zeke pulled away and grinned as the elevator dinged once it arrived at the right floor, “You naughty boy.”

Levi blushed a little at the comment, letting Zeke drag him down the hall to his room. Levi unlocked the door and let Zeke enter first, following him in and shutting the door behind him. He practically leapt into Zeke’s arms, pushing him back against the wall and kissing him fiercely. Zeke responded with just as much heat, holding Levi up by his thighs and falling back into the wall as they continued to kiss.

“So you forgive me then?” Zeke breathed as they pulled away.

Levi nodded quickly, “Yes - I want you, Zeke.”

His face was red from Levi’s words, and he carried Levi over to the bed before tossing him onto it, climbing on top of him and grinding his hips down against Levi’s roughly. Levi whined and responded by arching his back into the touch, grabbing Zeke’s face between his hands and kissing him deeply. Zeke’s hands were in Levi’s hair, tugging it lightly as he kissed back. The two continued on like that for a moment, grinding against each other like horny idiots as they made out, their tongues dancing against each other.

Zeke was the first to pull away, panting heavily as he tossed his jacket aside and began working on his shirt next. Levi just watched him for a moment, admiring the muscles he had, before he too shrugged off his sweatshirt and tossed it on the floor to join Zeke’s clothes. Zeke leaned over him, pressing kisses to his neck and collar bone as Levi desperately bucked his hips to get some sort of friction.

Zeke’s fingers fumbled with the button on Levi’s pants as he worked to get them off, tugging them down along with his boxers and pulling them all the way off. He spit in his hand, much to Levi’s dismay, and grasped Levi’s dick in his hand, working him roughly as he leaned over and pressed bruising kisses to his lips. Levi moaned in some surprise, kissing back and jerking his hips up into Zeke’s grasp.

“You’re so worked up already,” Zeke teased, watching the shorter man squirm underneath his touch.

“Sh-Shut up,” Levi breathed, unable to help but buck his hips up again into Zeke’s hand.

Zeke pulled his hand away and got up, taking off his pants and boxers and heading to Levi’s dresser to grab the supplies he’d need. Levi waited impatiently, watching as he came back and climbed onto the bed. The taller man poured lube onto his fingers and positioned his index finger, pushing it in and immediately curling it up into Levi’s prostate, causing the shorter man to arch his back and whine from the touch.

Levi began to move back against his fingers as Zeke added a second, Zeke watching the erotic scene through semi-foggy glasses. As Zeke added a third finger, Levi was practically bouncing against his touch, moaning obscenely from the feeling of Zeke’s fingers against his prostate. Zeke mumbled curses under his breath from the sight and pulled his fingers out after watching for what seemed like too long. He was worried Levi was incredibly close, and didn’t want him finishing just yet.

Positioning himself, Zeke pushed in, groaning from the feeling of Levi’s tightness around him as he began to move slowly. Levi grabbed Zeke around the back of the neck and pulled him down for a deep kiss, whimpering against Zeke’s lips as he picked up the pace. Levi was writhing because of Zeke’s constant thrusts, and his eyes were clouded over with lust as he tried to focus on the man above him: take in the look on his face, the sounds he was making, and how good his movements felt.

“Fuck,” Zeke groaned, sitting up and grasping Levi’s hips roughly as he began to move as a rapid pace, the bed creaking loudly below them as Levi cried out from the sudden increase in movement.

“Whose is it?” Zeke growled, slamming into Levi’s prostate roughly.

Levi couldn’t even think straight at the moment, the only word he could make out was a strangled, “Y-Yours!”

Zeke looked thoroughly pleased, a low groan escaping his mouth before he ordered, “Say my name, baby.”

“Zeke!” Levi gasped out, tossing his head back and whimpering loudly, “Oh god-”

“That’s right, baby,” Zeke said as he snapped his hips forward into the spot over and over again, the sounds of their panting breath and the creaking bed filling the air. Before he could even get a grasp on what was going on, Levi came between them, whining as he came down from his orgasm. Zeke came soon after, pulling out and leaning over Levi to press kisses all over his face, his breathing labored.

“Good boy,” he whispered before collapsing next to Levi, breathing heavily.

Levi blushed from the words Zeke had spoken, trying not to think back on what they had said during sex. Though it had turned him on during the moment, it made him embarrassed in the aftermath to think of the dirty words they’d exchanged. Zeke wrapped an arm around him and tugged him close, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips.

“I... I really like you,” he whispered against Levi’s lips softly, glancing into his eyes briefly for a moment before looking away shyly.

Levi’s face was still completely red, his breath only just returning to normal as he allowed Zeke to kiss him again, murmuring, “I really like you too.”

A grin came across Zeke’s face as he held Levi close, pressing their foreheads against each other and sighing happily. But Levi was thinking about Erwin, who he’d exchanged these exact words with a little over a week ago. He tried to hold back these thoughts, not wanting to ruin the moment he was having with Zeke. Why can’t I stop thinking about him? Levi thought, cursing himself as Zeke got up to clean himself up, tossing the tissue box at Levi so he could do the same. Once they were cleaned up, Zeke hopped back into the bed, pulling Levi close and snuggling up to him. Levi cuddled up to him, but was starting to feel guilty. He was pretty sure now that the only reason he’d invited Zeke over was to rebound off Erwin, and though he clearly liked Zeke, he wasn’t sure just how much he did. He felt as though Zeke was more infatuated with him than he was with Zeke, and he didn’t know how to handle that. Most importantly, he was worried he’d never stop thinking about Erwin, and knew that would be a huge problem for his and Zeke’s relationship.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin sat in his room, trying to distract himself by watching TV, but it was really difficult to focus. He kept replaying his fight with Levi in the library, and was feeling worse and worse by the second. He didn’t know what to do; how to fix things or even if he wanted to fix things. Erwin was still so upset over what Zeke had told him, and he didn’t know if he could continue things with Levi knowing he’d just been sleeping with Zeke on the side like that.

He sighed and pulled out his phone, dialing up the only person he could think of who could give him advice: Hanji. He didn’t know who else to turn to, and trusted his friend’s ability to help him work through situations like this.

They picked up after only the second ring, “Erwin? What’s up?”

“Hanji,” Erwin said, “I need your advice.”

“About what?” Hanji asked, though Erwin suspected they already knew what it was about. He’d filled them in on the situation between him and Levi, and Hanji probably figured this had something to do with that same situation.

“Levi,” Erwin spoke his name as if it hurt him to do so, “I had another fight with him today in the library. I just don’t know what to do about him.”

“Erwin,” Hanji sighed a little, “Look, I know you guys are both my friends, and of course I want to see you together, but I’m being honest with you when I say you should give him another chance.”

Erwin listened patiently as Hanji continued, “He met Zeke at a party before he met you, and he didn’t even realize you had a crush on him until recently. I’m sure he didn’t keep this from you to hurt you. He was probably just confused.”

Erwin sucked in a deep breath as he took in Hanji’s thoughts on the matter. He supposed Hanji was right; Levi didn’t seem the type to do something like this to him on purpose. Maybe he had just been confused and unsure of what to do.

“You at least should give him a chance to explain himself,” Hanji suggested, “He deserves that much.”

Erwin let out a long sigh, finding what Hanji said to be completely logical, which is what he was looking for. He felt a little reinvigorated, wanting to see Levi and talk to him. He didn’t think it was a good idea to just call; he wanted to speak with him in person.

“Do you think he’s busy right now?” Erwin asked, checking the time to see how late it was. It was only about 7pm, and he figured Levi would probably be free around this time, but wanted to check with Hanji first.

“Oh definitely not,” Hanji replied, “He and Zeke had a big fight, so he’s not doing anything.”

Erwin’s heart skipped when he heard that, feeling even more confident as he got up and started to grab his coat and keys.

“Do you think he’ll mind if I stop by?” Erwin inquired, not wanting to just show up out of the blue if it would make Levi uncomfortable.

He could practically hear Hanji grinning, “No! He’ll be happy to see you. I’ll text you the room number.”

Erwin grinned, “Okay, thanks. I’ll let you know how it goes.”

He and Hanji hung up, and Erwin headed out the door. He stopped at the store to pick up some flowers, hoping that the gesture would help Levi welcome him in. Erwin walked across campus to Levi’s dorm building. Students who lived in the dorms could come and go throughout the dorms as they pleased, whereas students who lived off campus had to be let in as guests, so Erwin headed straight for the elevator once he got into the building.

He headed to the third floor, anxiety building as he walked down the hallway. Would Levi be excited to see him? Would they be able to work things out? Erwin certainly hoped so. He stood in front of the room number Hanji had given him and went to knock, when he heard a low voice growl:

“Whose is it?”

“Y-Yours!”

He paused, confused for a moment before he heard the sound of a creaking mattress and skin slapping against skin:

“Say my name, baby”

“Zeke!”

Erwin’s heart sunk as he realized what was going on. Anger surged through him as he tossed the flowers down at the door and headed back towards the elevator, not wanting to hear any more of what was clearly going on. Zeke had apparently gotten to Levi first, and Erwin was not only heartbroken, but pissed off that Levi would go back to him so quickly. As he walked out of the dorm building, he could feel his heart pounding and tears tugging at his eyes. Zeke can have him , he thought angrily as he headed back to his own dorm.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Once the two of them had calmed down, Zeke decided he’d better head home for the night, having a class early the next morning. He got up to leave, Levi insisting on walking him down to the front doors.

“You don’t have to do that,” Zeke protested a little.

“It’s not a big deal,” Levi responded, sliding on his shoes and opening the door. He was about to step out when he saw something lying on the floor in front of his door. A bouquet of flowers. He frowned, picking them up and looking down the hallway to see who had left them, but the hallway was empty.

“Who the hell got you flowers?” Zeke asked as Levi picked them up, already looking a little heated.

“Down, Zeke,” Levi rolled his eyes and spoke to him as if he were a dog, searching the bouquet for a note. He found a note resting inside and pulled it out, unfolding it and reading the text:

I want to give you a second chance.

-Erwin

Levi’s heart fluttered as he read the note, but the happiness he felt was fleeting, as he suddenly realized these flowers must have been dropped off in the last half hour since they weren’t there when he brought Zeke up. And why didn’t Erwin knock on the door to give Levi the flowers in person? The horrifying thought dawned on Levi that Erwin must have heard him and Zeke going at it, and his heart sunk upon this realization.

“Oh my god,” he muttered, setting the flowers down on his desk and starting to get his coat on, “Oh my god .”

He wanted to go and see Erwin, to apologize to him, to beg him for that second chance. Zeke just stood there, looking a little lost as to what was going on as Levi frantically grabbed his things in preparation to go over to Erwin’s dorm.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Zeke finally asked.

“He must’ve heard us, Zeke,” Levi explained, “Why else would he have just dropped the flowers at the door?”

“Who?” Zeke asked, still oblivious as to what was going on.

“ Erwin , you fucking idiot!” Levi snapped, shoving his keys in his pocket.

Zeke narrowed his eyes a little, glancing at the flowers and grabbing the note. Upon reading it, he rolled his eyes and tossed it down next to the flowers.

“You’re not going after him, are you?” Zeke inquired, as if the answer of Levi rushing around the room to get ready wasn’t enough.

“Of course I am,” Levi responded, trying to head for the door when Zeke blocked his way.

“No,” Zeke frowned, putting his hands up, “That’s not fair. You just got done saying how much you like me. You can’t just keep going back to him.”

“Zeke, move out of my way,” Levi glared, barely listening to what Zeke was saying. Blood was pumping in his ears as he felt the embarrassment of Erwin possibly having heard him and Zeke having sex, and the adrenaline rushing through his veins wanted to see Erwin immediately , to try and work things out with him.

“No!” Zeke snapped, “It’s not fair! You can’t just abandon me whenever you want! Erwin can handle it; he’s a big boy. I’m sure he’s heard two people having sex before.”

Levi huffed angrily and started to push Zeke out of his way, but Zeke pushed back, trying to prevent Levi from getting to the exit.

“Zeke! Stop acting so fucking childish!” Levi growled as he finally shoved the tall blonde man out of his way.

“No! You’re mine , Levi!” Zeke retorted childishly.

“I’m not a possession, dipshit!” Levi practically shouted, “Get it through your thick fucking skull! Now I’m going to see Erwin whether you like it or not!”

Zeke was glaring at him dangerously now, “You know what? I’m fucking glad he heard us! Now I’m sure he finally believes what I said about banging you!”

Levi paused and narrowed his eyes, realizing what Zeke had just said. So he was the one that had told Erwin they had been sleeping together. Of course , Levi thought to himself, and if he wasn’t angry before he was now furious .

He grabbed Zeke by the collar and tugged him down to his face, “ You told him about us having sex?!”

Zeke realized his mistake and stared at Levi in some shock, “I-I mean... maybe, but-”

“ Zeke .”

“Look, the guy deserved to know!” Zeke tried, but Levi wasn’t having any of it.

“Don’t try to turn yourself into some hero, you bastard! You knew telling him would sabotage my relationship with him! You did it so you could have me all to yourself!” Levi accused angrily, pointing a finger right in Zeke’s face before letting go of his collar and shoving him away roughly.

However, through all his anger, he was still fighting to go see Erwin.

“Get the fuck out of my room,” Levi spat, grasping Zeke by his shirt and practically tossing him out, “And don’t fucking talk to me anymore.”

He walked out behind Zeke and locked the door to his room so he couldn’t get back in, heading to the elevators so he could go and try to beg Erwin to give him that second chance. Zeke tried to follow him into the elevators, but Levi was too quick, shoving him out before the doors closed behind him. Levi was seeing red, and he took a second to breathe as the elevator headed down to the first floor. He couldn’t believe Zeke would do that - well, maybe he could, but he was still annoyed and shocked nonetheless. When he got off the elevator, he glanced around to make sure Zeke hadn’t followed him by taking the stairs. But the man was nowhere in sight, and Levi began his journey to Erwin’s dorm building.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi walked into Erwin’s dorm building from the cold night air, heading straight to the elevators. On his way over, he’d obtained Erwin’s room number from Hanji, and he headed up to the fifth floor to try and talk to Erwin. He walked down the hallway, glancing at the room numbers as he went. Once he got to Erwin’s, he stared at the door, barely hesitating before he knocked lightly.

“Who is it?” came Erwin’s voice from the other side of the door. Levi tried to make out the emotions behind his voice, but couldn’t. He hoped he hadn’t upset him too much.

“It’s... It’s Levi,” he said quietly.

“Fuck off,” Erwin replied almost immediately, his voice sounding both angry and upset.

But that wasn’t going to get Levi to go away. He waited a couple more seconds before he knocked again, “Please let me in, Erwin. I want to talk.”

“Yeah, you and Zeke clearly had a nice talk earlier,” Erwin snapped, causing Levi to wince a little, “Why aren’t you with him?”

“I broke things off with Zeke,” Levi explained, “He told you we were having sex so he could have me to himself.”

There was some silence on the other end of the door, and Levi whimpered quietly, “Erwin, please . I saw your note, and I want a second chance.”

“That was your second chance,” Erwin growled in a low voice, “You already fucking ruined it.”

Levi leaned his back against the door and sunk to the ground, his head falling to his knees as he tucked into himself, as if trying to hide away from the world. He could feel the stinging of tears in the corner of his eyes, and he reached a hand up to try one last time, knocking on the door.

“ Please let me in,” he sniffled, wiping at his eyes.

“Wait, are you crying?” Erwin asked, suddenly sounding concerned.

“I mean- yeah,” Levi sucked in a deep breath, a tear rolling down his cheek as he sheepishly admitted this.

“Why?” Erwin asked almost incredulously, as if he were shocked.

“Because Erwin,” Levi said in a shaky voice, “I want to be with you, but I ruined it. Twice .”

There was a long sigh on the other side of the door before Levi heard the locks being undone. He got off the floor, brushing himself off and trying to stop his tears as the door opened, revealing Erwin, who also looked as if he had been crying; his eyes red and puffy. Levi was a little surprised; Erwin had cried over him? He and Erwin looked at each other for a long time, taking in each other’s distressed appearances. Levi tried to read Erwin’s thoughts as they so often did with each other. He could tell Erwin was trying to do the same. And if Erwin was thinking the same thing that Levi was, then Levi knew exactly what to do.

He lunged at the taller man, throwing his arms around Erwin’s neck and pressing a deep kiss to his lips. Erwin held him tightly and kissed back, taking a couple steps back and kicking the door shut. He pressed the shorter man to the door and continued to kiss him, moving his hands to his waist. They pulled away after a couple of minutes, staring at each other and breathing heavily. Levi was incredibly turned on, and could tell just by the way Erwin was panting that he was as well; he didn’t even need to look down to tell that the man probably had an erection.

Levi wasn’t sure how things had progressed here, but he was thankful it was this and not more fighting or crying. Erwin had a small smile on his face, a little red in the face from their activities.

“Levi,” he said in a low voice as he leaned over the short man, “I want you.”

Levi stared up at him, his erection throbbing in his pants. Of course, he had been turned on by Zeke earlier, but he was even more turned on by Erwin in this moment. He nodded in agreement with what Erwin was saying, grasping the collar of his shirt and tugging him down to his height.

“I want you too,” he whispered against Erwin’s lips before kissing him again.

Erwin smiled into the kiss and pulled away, lifting Levi up bridal style and carrying him over to his bed. Levi squeaked in some surprise and clung to Erwin, already thinking about how much of a nice change this was from Zeke. Erwin set him down on the bed gently and climbed on top of him, pressing sweet kisses to his face as he began to undo Levi’s pants.

“You can tell me if you’re uncomfortable with anything, okay?” Erwin murmured into Levi’s ear softly, and Levi could feel himself blushing at the safety he felt while he was in Erwin’s arms.

He nodded a little and leaned into Erwin’s kisses, the taller man tugging off his pants and working on his boxers. For some reason, he felt himself blushing in embarrassment as Erwin took off his boxers. He’d been nude in front of so many people, but he felt so nervous around Erwin and didn’t want to mess anything up. Erwin started to pull off Levi’s jacket, helping him pull his sweatshirt over his head. Once he was naked, Erwin just stopped to stare at him for a moment.

“What?” Levi asked self-consciously, feeling even more vulnerable at the fact that he was completely naked and Erwin was still fully-clothed.

“You just... you’re breathtaking,” Erwin breathed, and Levi could feel the blush returning to his cheeks, if it had gone away at all.

“D-Don’t say things like that,” Levi protested quietly, feeling incredibly embarrassed.

Erwin chuckled a little and got up. He started to take off his own clothes, tugging off his shirt and revealing his incredibly chiseled chest. Levi couldn’t help but stare at him, taking in his handsome body as he took off his pants and boxers. Holy shit , he thought to himself, Erwin’s body looking perfect to him. He thanked whatever gods were out there for letting him be so lucky. Erwin pulled out a drawer in his nightstand and grabbed some lube and a condom, climbing back onto the bed.

Levi was watching Erwin carefully, in anticipation for what was going to happen. Erwin kneeled in front of him, draping Levi’s legs over his own so that he was spread open in front of him. Erwin circled a finger gently, watching Levi’s eyes to make sure he was okay before pushing it in. Levi was already pretty well-prepared from earlier, but he still appreciated Erwin working him open just to make things more comfortable to him. He squirmed a little at the feeling and sucked in a breath, Erwin still watching him cautiously.

“You good?” Erwin asked quietly, and Levi nodded in response. Erwin reached out his free hand to grip one of Levi’s, interlacing their fingers and squeezing his hand lightly as he added a second finger, pumping them in and out at a slow pace.

Levi was so used to being treated roughly, he couldn’t help but feel a little taken aback at Erwin’s care and love for him. It was so sweet, and Levi knew he shouldn’t have expected anything less from this incredibly kind man.

Erwin added a third finger and worked him open, bringing their intertwined hands up to his lips and kissing Levi’s hand lightly. Levi whimpered from the feeling and arched his back into Erwin’s touch, squeezing his hand a little. Erwin kept working his fingers in and out, Levi’s stomach doing flips from the feeling. He took his fingers out and ripped open the condom wrapper with his teeth, the sight making Levi groan as he waited patiently for Erwin to continue. 

Erwin positioned himself and put his hands on Levi’s hips, staring down at him to make sure he was still doing okay before he started to push in slowly. Levi whined, his hands immediately going to grip the sheets as the feeling of being filled by Erwin was almost too much. He’d never felt so amazing, sparks shooting up his spine from the feeling. Erwin was also losing himself a little bit, groaning and gripping Levi’s hips in his rough, calloused hands.

“Shit,” he moaned, moving one hand to grab Levi’s as he asked, “You okay?”

Levi nodded, “Y-Yes, please move.”

Erwin let out a low groan as he started to move, angling himself so that he was curling up into Levi’s prostate, causing the shorter man to toss his head back in a whine. Erwin was pumping into him at a slow pace, with every move Erwin was giving him making Levi squirm and whimper. Erwin was looking down at him with lust and determination, rolling his hips forward deeply as he continued.

After only a minute or so of this steady pace, Levi felt like he was going crazy, writhing under Erwin’s every move and gentle touch. Erwin began to finally pick up the pace, and Levi knew he couldn’t handle this for much longer. He never thought he’d be this desperate, and his dick was pulsing intensely against his stomach as he came closer and closer to orgasm.

“God,” Erwin groaned, leaning over him and starting to press kisses to his neck gently, “You’re incredible.”

Levi whined, “E-Erwin, I’m so close.”

Erwin grasped his hips a little tighter and snapped his hips forward roughly before grinding into his prostate at an agonizingly slow pace. Levi arched his back, crying out as he came between them, Erwin thrusting a few more times before he too finished. He pulled out and got up, Levi’s legs shaking too badly to even move at the moment. Erwin cleaned himself up and then grabbed some tissues, climbing back onto the bed and cleaning Levi up carefully. Levi was touched by the gesture, though he felt a little embarrassed at feeling so helpless.

Erwin tossed the tissues in the trash and lay down next to him, pulling him close and kissing all over his face. Levi wrapped his arms around Erwin’s neck, leaning into his kisses and sighing happily. That was some of the best sex he’d ever had. But regardless of the sex, he was still thinking about whether Erwin was still upset about earlier.

“Erwin?” he whispered, not looking up at him.

“Yeah, Levi?” he responded, pressing a kiss to the top of Levi’s head.

“Do... Do you forgive me?” Levi asked, using some courage to look up at him.

Erwin’s blue eyes looked a little surprised by the question, but he held Levi a little tighter as he nodded, “I forgive you. I don’t think I could’ve had sex with you if I didn’t.”

A small smile appeared on Levi’s face, and he blushed a little as they snuggled closer to each other. He was grateful for Erwin’s seemingly constant ability to forgive him. He couldn’t believe how lucky he’d gotten, and as he fell asleep in Erwin’s arms, he was no longer plagued with thoughts of Zeke.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke sat in his room alone for the rest of the week, skipping classes and not talking to anyone, not even his own brother. He was in a deep slump, smoking a lot more often and laying in bed all day. He was completely torn up about Levi, but knew part of it was his own fault. His plan of telling Erwin about them had backfired, and now Levi was furious with him. He hadn’t even bothered to text Zeke the entire week, and that was something Zeke hadn’t expected. In the first couple days, he still held out hope that Levi would try to contact him in some way, even if he was still angry. When he didn’t, Zeke lost all hope that Levi would ever forgive him, and buried himself away in his room. He was listening to music on his record player, per usual, the songs lyrics reverberating across the room:

Tell me pretty lies

Look me in the face

Tell me that you love me

Even if it's fake

'Cause I don't fucking care, at all

There was a knock on his door, and he didn’t say anything in response, not really caring whether the person at the door came in or went away. It was obviously Eren, the only other one in the house, who opened the door and walked in, grimacing at the smell of his room. He’d been smoking more and leaving dirty plates and laundry everywhere.

“God it smells awful in here,” Eren commented, “Jesus, you need to clean your room. It’s worse than mine. And that’s saying something.”

Zeke couldn’t even bother to smile at the joke, just laying wrapped up in his covers and watching Eren look around his messy room. He just didn’t have the energy to do anything, and Eren noticed this, frowning at him.

“Look, you’ve been up here all week,” Eren sighed, “Can’t you at least tell me what the hell is going on with you?”

Zeke had shrugged Eren off all week, not wanting to talk to him about what was going on with him. But he supposed he could indulge his little brother just this once. Plus, he did need someone to talk to after a week of loneliness. The song continued through their silence as Eren waited for Zeke to respond:

I'm only a fool for you

And maybe you're too good for me

I'm only a fool for you

But I don't fucking care, at all

“It’s Levi,” he spoke softly, his voice coming out a lot more crackly than he wanted it to.

Eren went to sit at the end of his bed, patting Zeke’s leg and attempting to comfort him, “There, there. It’ll be okay.”

“You don’t even know what happened,” Zeke said as he rolled his eyes a little at his brother’s pathetic attempt to make him feel better.

“Well tell me what happened then,” Eren said, scooting back on the bed and leaning against the wall, “Also, can I have a cigarette?”

Zeke glared at Eren and threw a pillow at his head, “No! You’re a kid, and it’s a filthy habit.”

“But you do it!” Eren protested, catching the pillow and pouting, “You look cool.”

Zeke sighed heavily, “I don’t look cool, Eren. Just - don’t smoke, okay? Now are you going to let me tell you what happened or not?”

Eren frowned, “Fine. What happened?”

Zeke began to explain what happened with Levi, starting from the beginning so Eren could grasp the full understanding of what was going on. Eren listened attentively, mostly interested in the parts where the most drama happened.

When he was done, Eren took a second to process everything before breathing out, “Damn, your life sucks.”

“Thank you for your sage advice, Eren,” Zeke quipped in annoyance.

“I’m just saying,” Eren shrugged before sighing heavily, “Look, if you like Levi, you should go talk to him. It’s been a week, he can’t stay mad at you forever. Besides, you gotta go back to class. Dad’ll be pissed if you drop out.”

Zeke grimaced as he thought about his dad, knowing Eren was right. He should at least try to make it to his lab today. He went to sit up, his head pounding from laying down for too long. He got out of bed, the cover still wrapped around him, and shuffled over to his closet to pick out some clothes.

“I can make you something to eat if you want,” Eren suggested helpfully.

“Not hungry,” Zeke mumbled, grabbing an outfit and dropping the cover on the floor as he headed to the bathroom to shower.

“Well... do you need anything else?” Eren asked, still looking concerned about his depressed older brother.

“I’m fine,” Zeke insisted, going to close the bathroom door.

Eren stopped him, forcing the door open and frowning up at him, “Listen, this isn’t the end of the world, okay? You need to snap out of it.”

Zeke stared down at him in some surprise, not expecting Eren to step up with this advice.

“And if Erwin is in your way, then kick his ass! That’s what I do when Jean’s in my way,” Eren joked, trying to get Zeke to smile.

Zeke allowed himself a small smile and nodded a little, “Alright, alright. Look, I’ll be fine. Just let me shower and go to class.”

“Okay,” Eren smiled back, letting go of the door, “Feel better.”

“Thanks,” Zeke said as he closed the door, turning the shower on and letting out a long sigh as he released the emotions he’d been bottling up. He stripped out of his clothes and got under the shower head, letting the water run over his body. He couldn’t stop thinking about Levi: his shy smile, his slender fingers clinging to Zeke’s own, his small frame in Zeke’s arms. Zeke missed him and, for the first time all week, he allowed some tears to roll down his face as the shower water ran over his face.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke trudged across campus towards the hall where his labs were held. He could see Hanji out of the corner of his eye, trying to catch up with him, and sighed in annoyance. He didn’t really feel like talking to anyone right now, especially not someone who was so peppy and excited all the time.

“Zeke!” Hanji exclaimed as they finally caught up to him, “Hey, you missed our Wednesday lab. Where were you?”

Zeke hugged his books closer to his chest and grumbled, “I wasn’t feeling well.”

“Oh,” they frowned, “I heard about what happened with Levi. Are you okay?”

“I don’t want to talk about it,” Zeke muttered, not bothering to even look in Hanji’s direction as he tried to keep his head down and just get to class. He made the mistake of finally looking up to view his surroundings, and noticed two people out of the corner of his eyes. He turned his head to see Erwin and Levi in the quad, arms wrapped around each other and kissing.

Zeke’s blood ran cold, and Hanji turned their head to see what he was looking at. They immediately tried to step between them and Zeke, worried he might do something, “Come on, let’s just go to class.”

But it was too late. Zeke was staring intensely at the two, a fire burning in his chest. Erwin and Levi pulled away, both smiling at each other lovingly. Suddenly, Eren’s advice was ringing in Zeke’s ears: If Erwin is in your way, then kick his ass!

Before Zeke could even think, he’d dropped his books on the ground and pushed Hanji out of his way, storming in their direction. His heart was pounding loudly in his chest, and everything was going in slow motion. He could hear Hanji yelling at him to stop, could see Erwin and Levi turning their heads to see him. Erwin stepped in front of Levi quickly and was glaring Zeke down as he approached, readying himself for whatever Zeke was going to throw at him. After what felt like eons, he finally reached Erwin and swung on him, Erwin catching his fist and shoving him back.

“You fucking asshole! ” Zeke shouted wildly, Hanji rushing up behind him carrying the books he’d dropped, “You dick! ”

Erwin was staring at him coldly, “Zeke, calm down.”

Zeke shoved Erwin roughly and growled, “Fight me, you damn coward!”

Erwin stumbled back a little before steadying himself and standing in front of Zeke with his arms crossed, “No.”

“You took everything from me!” Zeke shouted, sounding almost desperate.

Erwin just stared him down with a stern look, calmly replying, “Zeke, you’re just making yourself look like an idiot.”

Zeke gritted his teeth angrily, not noticing Levi peek out from behind Erwin. Zeke swung blindly at Erwin as Levi went to step between them, accidentally pummeling Levi right in the face with a sickeningly loud crack! The short man fell to the ground with a thud and all three of them stopped what they were doing in shock, Zeke being the most horrified of all of them.

“Oh my god,” Zeke immediately went to attend to Levi, “Oh my god . I’m so sorry. Are you okay? Fuck! ”

Levi sat up, his nose bleeding and looking a little out of it. Zeke felt his heart sink, quickly taking Levi’s face into his hands, “Fuck, are you okay, baby? I’m so sorry - I didn’t mean to-”

Before he could finish, two large hands grabbed him by the shoulders and dragged him off Levi, pulling him to his feet and spinning him so that he was face to face with a furious Erwin. Hanji was just staring in shock, looking unsure of what to even do at this point.

“ Get the fuck away from him ,” Erwin growled, raising his fist to hit Zeke, who braced himself.

“ No! ” Levi shouted, much to both of their surprise. Erwin stopped and looked down at Levi, who struggled to stand up as he begged, “D-Don’t hit him, please Erwin.”

“He just punched you, Levi,” Erwin tried.

“It was an accident,” Levi stood up shakily, holding his bleeding nose in between pinched fingers, “He didn’t mean to.”

Hanji took the opportunity of Erwin being distracted to whisk Zeke away from the situation, grabbing him by the arm and starting to tug him away, calling out to Levi and Erwin, “We have to get to class! See you later!”

As soon as they had turned the corner towards their building, Hanji threw Zeke against the wall, pointing a finger in his face, “You idiot! Why the fuck did you think that was a good idea?!”

“I... I don’t know,” Zeke admitted, “I lost control.”

“You really know how to fuck things up for yourself, don’t you?” Hanji snapped, “You’re lucky Levi was there to stop him - Erwin would’ve fucked you up .”

Zeke moved to leave, Hanji stopping him, “Come on. Let’s just go to class.”

“I’m going home,” Zeke grumbled, pushing past them. He just wanted to go back to his warm bed and wallow in his feelings. He could already feel the tears tugging at his eyes, and didn’t particularly feel like going to class anymore.

Hanji grasped his arm tightly, tugging him back, “No, you can’t miss two labs in one week. Come on, I’ll do most of the work. You can just sit back and watch.”

Zeke mulled over Hanji’s suggestion before deciding this was better than missing class altogether. He followed them to their lab room and let Hanji do most of the work, copying down their results and just watching them. He couldn’t keep his mind off what had happened with Levi and Erwin, and felt a sinking feeling the more he thought about what he’d done.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Jesus, Zeke,” Eren sighed heavily, placing a pack of frozen peas on Zeke’s swollen hand, “I was joking when I said to fight him.”

Zeke had arrived home after his class, hand red and swollen from accidentally punching Levi. Eren had immediately taken on his mother’s nurturing personality, running around the house getting bandages and something cold to help the swelling.

“I... I hit Levi,” Zeke admitted, causing Eren’s eyes to nearly pop out of his head.

“You what?! ”

“It was an accident,” Zeke explained, “I was going for Erwin and Levi stepped in the way.”

Eren frowned and sat next to him with some bandages, “God, you’re a fucking lunatic. I can’t believe you tried to fight someone.”

“I just got angry,” Zeke tried, “I couldn’t help myself.”

He truly didn’t know how the whole thing had happened. It went so fast that he could barely process how he had ended up hitting Levi instead of Erwin. He’d been so furious, so focused in on Erwin’s stupid face, that his fists just went flying with no regard for who they hit.

“I guess I can’t blame you,” Eren said as he took Zeke’s hand, starting to wrap his knuckles tightly in the bandages, “You know how I get around Jean.”

“Yeah, trust me, I know,” Zeke replied, reminiscing about the multiple times he’d had to pry Eren off Jean as he tried to punch the shit out of him. He watched Eren wrap up his hand gently, trying to be careful not to irritate his already throbbing hand.

“So how are you going to win him back now?” Eren asked, tying off the bandage and putting the frozen peas back on top, “It’s going to be kind of difficult now that you’ve literally punched him in the face. You’re lucky Erwin didn’t rock your shit.”

Zeke shrugged, not sure what to even respond. He supposed he was lucky that Erwin didn’t fuck him up - he knew if anyone else had hurt Levi he would’ve beat the literal shit out of them. But this had all been an accident, and he could tell from Levi’s attempt to stop Erwin that Levi knew this was a mistake.

“Well, you’ll have to do some sort of grand gesture,” Eren suggested, “Maybe buy him something expensive.”

Zeke nodded a little, mulling over what Eren said. It wasn’t a bad idea, getting something expensive for Levi. But he didn’t want to just do that; he wanted to do something romantic, something that Levi would never forget. And he was beginning to get the perfect idea of just what to do.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke dialed Levi’s number for the first time in a while that weekend. He put the phone to his ear, sucking in on a cigarette and blowing out the smoke as he listened to the dial tone. It rang a few times, and Zeke was almost sure that Levi wouldn’t answer. Why would he, anyways? Zeke had literally punched him in the face, and even though it had been an accident, Zeke wouldn’t have blamed Levi if he never spoke to him again.

“What do you want?” came Levi’s clearly annoyed voice through the other end of the phone.

Zeke breathed a sigh of relief that Levi had answered the phone, the cigarette shaking between his nervous fingers as he took another drag of it, “Are you okay?”

Before he could get Levi to agree to anything, he had to make sure he hadn’t broken the damn guy’s nose. He’d been so worried about this since he’d punched Levi, and waited impatiently for him to respond.

“I’m fine, just bruised,” Levi said shortly, “Now what do you want?”

Zeke frowned at Levi’s clear irritation with him. Perhaps convincing him to meetup would be harder than he thought.

“I want to see you,” he murmured, correcting himself, “I need to see you. Please .”

Levi was silent for a moment, and Zeke could hear him sucking in a deep, frustrated breath. Zeke took another drag of the cigarette, praying silently to whatever god would listen to him that Levi would agree.

“For what?” came Levi’s response. Okay, that’s not a no, Zeke reminded himself as he tried to keep himself calm.

“We should talk,” Zeke said quietly, “About us.”

“There is no us, Zeke,” Levi snapped, causing Zeke’s heart to sink into his stomach, “And why should I even bother talking to you?”

Zeke’s heart was pounding in his chest from this confrontation over the phone. He took a long drag of the cigarette, hoping the nicotine would help him calm down. He, again, didn’t blame Levi for not wanting to talk to him, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t hurt by the clear rejection Levi had just dealt him. It fucking hurt , and he could feel the pain in his chest growing the more he replayed Levi’s words in his head. There is no us .

“Levi,” he tried again, “I’m literally begging you. I know I don’t deserve it, but I need to talk to you.”

There was a loud, irritated sigh on the other end of the phone, followed by some quiet swear words, and Zeke could tell Levi was really thinking this over. He held his breath as he awaited Levi’s response.

“ Fine ,” Levi finally grumbled, and Zeke could feel the relief washing over him, “When do you want to talk?”

“I could come over now, if you’re not busy,” Zeke suggested, “We could drive around in my car and talk.”

“Okay,” Levi agreed, hanging up the phone promptly. Zeke let out all the tension he’d been holding in his muscles, breathing out deeply to try and calm down. He put out the cigarette he’d been smoking and got up, going downstairs and grabbing his keys and jacket. He went out to his car and got in, starting to drive over to Levi’s dorm. Zeke could feel his hands shaking, still completely nervous about meeting up with Levi.

I’m here .

He texted Levi as he pulled up to the building, putting his car in park and getting out. Zeke had a plan in mind, and went around to open the passenger side door, pulling up a song on his phone. He wanted to replicate their earlier date slow dancing in the parking lot, hoping to romance Levi back into his arms. He saw Levi walking towards the front doors, looking confused as to why Zeke was standing outside his car.

As soon as he got out of the building, Zeke pressed play on the song, holding out his hand to Levi and staring into his surprised gray eyes.

There comes a time in a young man’s life

He should settle down and find himself a wife

But I’m just fine ‘cause I know that you are mine

Levi just stood there and stared at him, looking completely shocked as to what Zeke had waiting for him.

His eyes softened, stepping closer to Zeke, “I thought you were here to talk.”

“We can’t have a dance first?” Zeke asked nervously, “It might be our last one, after all.”

Levi was still staring at him, a slightly terrified look on his face. He seemed to be very conflicted, avoiding Zeke’s eyes and biting his lip a little.

“Zeke, I... you know I can’t,” Levi murmured, “I’m with Erwin now.”

“It’s just a dance, Levi,” Zeke replied, just hoping that Levi would agree.

Levi kept looking at him, almost as if he still wanted to be angry at the man. But his expression was calm, and he hesitated for a long time as he thought about what to do. Finally, after what seemed like ages to Zeke, Levi took his hand, allowing Zeke to pull him close. He placed his hand on Levi’s waist, holding Levi’s hand in his as Levi put his other hand on Zeke’s shoulder.

Looking back on 2009

When people said that it was raining all the time

I see sunshine ‘cause I know that you are mine

Levi sighed as if letting go all the angry feelings he’d initially come out there with, looking up at Zeke as if he were worried dancing with him meant he was cheating on Erwin. Zeke wished that Levi would just let go of this thought, let go and enjoy the moment together.

“Just don’t think about him for the moment, okay?” Zeke asked quietly, pressing their foreheads together.

Levi looked up into his eyes and nodded a little, and for the first time Zeke noticed the purple bruise on the side of Levi’s nose. He pulled away and took his hand, gently running his fingers over the bruise, causing Levi to wince a little.

“I’m so sorry,” Zeke frowned, still feeling absolutely awful for accidentally hitting the man.

“It was an accident,” Levi shrugged, “Shit happens.”

Zeke nodded, placing his hand back on Levi’s waist and tugging him closer, wanting to be as physically close as possible to his small frame. They swayed to the music, and Zeke found himself desperately wanting to press their lips together. He held back, not wanting to make Levi uncomfortable or upset with him.

When you say that I’m wasting your time

Then I smile and tell you things will be fine

For some reason, I just can’t say ‘I do’

Zeke was shocked when Levi made the first move, leaning his head gently on Zeke’s shoulder and sighing quietly. Zeke held tightly to Levi’s hand and continued swaying with him until the song ended.

“Levi,” Zeke whispered, “I have something for you.”

Levi pulled away a little to look up at Zeke with some confusion, “You got me something?”

Zeke nodded, pulling away completely and fishing in his pocket. He pulled out a small jewelry box, opening it up to reveal a small tungsten ring with diamond inlay. Levi’s face turned a deep red.

“It’s a promise ring,” Zeke quickly clarified, worried that Levi was thinking it was an engagement ring. Zeke was a little crazy, but he wasn’t that insane.

“I... but I...” Levi stuttered, staring at the ring and looking up at Zeke, “But Erwin...”

“Levi, it’s okay,” Zeke reassured him, explaining, “I’m giving you this. If you really want to stay with Erwin, just return it to me at the end of this week. If you choose to be with me, then keep it.”

Levi was staring at him with wide eyes as Zeke took the ring out of the box and slid it onto Levi’s finger gently. If Levi didn’t look it before, he now looked incredibly conflicted. His slender fingers were shaking nervously, and Zeke held his hand to steady it.

“I just want you to know how much I care about you,” Zeke murmured, using his free hand to brush Levi’s hair out of his forehead gently, “I would do anything for you, Levi. And I hope you give me another chance.”

Levi bit his lip, his face a deep red as he glanced between Zeke and the ring on his finger, “Zeke... this looks expensive.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Zeke shrugged, “You’re worth it.”

Zeke didn’t think Levi could get any redder, but Levi had just proved him wrong. He looked incredibly nervous, avoiding Zeke’s eyes as he stared down at the ring. He finally took a moment to look up at Zeke, who couldn’t describe the look on Levi’s face if he wanted to.

Zeke asked quietly, “Are you o-”

But before he could finish, Levi had thrown his arms around Zeke’s neck and pressed a deep kiss to his lips. Zeke gasped in some shock, but wrapped his arms back around Levi and kissed him back after a moment. He was surprised by Levi’s reaction, and was even more surprised when he felt wet tears from Levi’s eyes on his face.

He pulled away, frowning a little as he began to wipe away the tears, “What’s wrong?”

“I’m fine,” Levi whispered, “I just... I have to go, okay?”

Zeke was incredibly concerned now, not wanting Levi to go. But he knew he shouldn’t stop him, especially when he seemed so upset. Levi looked down at the ring one last time before he leaned up and pressed a kiss to Zeke’s cheek, heading back inside hurriedly and down the hall towards the elevators. Zeke touched the place where Levi had kissed him and smiled a little.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi was panicking. He hadn’t expected Zeke to show up and pull a romantic stunt like that, along with giving him a gift. An expensive gift at that. Erwin was supposed to be coming over to spend the night soon, and Levi kept trying to decide whether he should hide the ring or be honest with Erwin about what happened. He’d kissed Zeke, though he hadn’t meant to. He couldn’t help himself. That’s why he’d forced himself to leave, before he did something even worse with Zeke that he couldn’t take back.

His phone pinged with a text notification from Erwin saying that he was on his way up the elevator, and Levi tore the ring off his finger, looking around to figure out where to hide it. His heart was pounding, and he opened his desk drawer and placed it in there carefully, worried about handling such an expensive item. A knock came on his door, and he tried to act normal as he opened the door.

But as soon as he saw Erwin, he couldn’t help but feel incredible guilt. He stared at Erwin with wide eyes, and Erwin’s soft smile quickly turned to one of worry as he looked back down at Levi.

“Is something wrong?” Erwin asked.

“I... I have to tell you something,” Levi frowned, pulling Erwin into his room and shutting the door.

Erwin was looking concerned, going to sit down on the bed and asking cautiously, “What happened?”

Levi walked over to the desk and pulled the drawer open, taking out the ring and putting it back on. Erwin watched him, not thinking anything of the ring because he didn’t know of its origin.

“So... Zeke just visited me,” Levi started, and Erwin immediately frowned, looking as though he was bracing himself for the worst as Levi quickly reassured him, “We didn’t fuck - I promise.”

Erwin breathed a sigh of relief, “Shit, you scared me.”

“But I did kiss him,” Levi admitted, “I’m really sorry. I didn’t mean to it just... it happened.”

Erwin looked disappointed, but shrugged a little as he tried to take the information in, “At least you didn’t bang him.”

He could tell Erwin didn’t really mean that; he was just trying to be understanding for Levi’s sake. He could probably tell how nervous Levi was, and he seemed to appreciate Levi being honest with him.

“He showed up so that we could talk and we... we slow danced and then he... he gave me this,” Levi explained, holding out his hand so that Erwin could see the ring, “It’s a promise ring.”

Erwin stared at the ring in some surprise, “Holy shit - that looks expensive.”

“I know!” Levi exclaimed, still in some shock as he examined the ring and began fidgeting with it, “He told me that I was worth it...”

Erwin frowned, reaching out to take Levi’s hand and examine the ring himself, “Well, you certainly are worth spending that type of money on. I’d buy you something like this if I had the money.”

Levi could feel himself blushing, not sure what he was talking about. He didn’t think of himself as worth spending that much money on, and he felt bad that Erwin seemed to think he had to buy him expensive things to impress him.

He reached out to place his hand on Erwin’s cheek gently, “Hey, don’t say that. You don’t have to buy me expensive things to make me like you, Erwin. I just like spending my time with you.”

Erwin smiled sadly at Levi and pressed a kiss to Levi’s cheek, sighing, “So what are you going to do?”

Levi didn’t know how to answer that question. Of course he wasn’t going to just start dating Zeke simply because he bought him an expensive gift. He clearly still had feelings for the idiot, but he also had feelings for Erwin at the same time, and didn’t know who he wanted more. Erwin was so safe and kind, but Zeke was so wild and crazy. He didn’t know which he preferred more.

“I don’t know,” Levi admitted sheepishly, “I’m really conflicted. He gave me until the end of this week to decide who I want.”

“I can buy you a Ring Pop if that sways your opinion?” Erwin suggested, “I can afford that.”

Levi couldn’t help but laugh at that, leaning into Erwin as he giggled at his joke. Erwin smiled and wrapped an arm around him, pulling him closer and kissing the top of his head. Levi blushed a little and leaned up to press a quick kiss to his lips.

“That’s very sweet of you,” Levi smiled.

“Well,” Erwin sighed, “You do whatever you need to in order to decide. Whoever you choose, I support you. We can still be friends, even if you don’t choose me.”

Levi was touched by that, taking Erwin’s hand into his own and pressing a kiss to it lightly, “Thank you.”

He wasn’t sure if Zeke would feel the same way if he wasn’t chosen; he’d probably be pissed if Levi was honest with himself. That was one of the reasons he wanted to choose Erwin; he was so much sweeter and understanding. But on the other hand, he liked a little adventure, and that’s why he was having so much trouble deciding between the two.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“ Holy shit! ” Hanji exclaimed, grabbing Levi’s hand and trying to tug the ring off to look at it, “Is he rich or something?!”

Levi had come to Hanji’s room to mull over his options and get some advice. He’d begun to tell them about what had happened with Zeke, and showed them the ring. But as soon as Hanji saw that ring, they were in complete shock, knowing just how expensive a ring like that was.

“Yes, I think so,” Levi replied, smacking Hanji’s hand to get them to stop, “He drives a sports car after all.”

“Damn,” Hanji stared in awe, “You’re so lucky. I don’t think I could ever get someone to buy me an expensive gift like that .”

Levi shrugged a little, “Well I don’t want it if it means I have to choose someone by the end of the week. It’s too much pressure.”

Hanji nodded a little in understanding, tapping their chin with their index finger, “Do you have any idea who you’re leaning towards?”

Levi shook his head. He had no idea. He couldn’t picture his life without either of the men he had to choose between, and he cared for each of them in different ways. As much as he hated to admit it, he was just as into Zeke as he was into Erwin, only for different reasons.

“Well,” Hanji suggested, “You’ve already been intimate with Zeke. Do you think that you need to have sex with Erwin in order to judge who you like more?”

A blush rose to Levi’s face as he realized Hanji didn’t know about him and Erwin having sex. He stared sheepishly down at his shoes and swung his legs awkwardly, taking a moment before he looked back up at Hanji.

“Erwin and I... we already...”

“ Oh my god! ” Hanji squealed excitedly, grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him. Levi gasped and allowed Hanji to have their moment, knowing that he probably should’ve expected a reaction like this from them.

“Okay, okay, chill,” Levi murmured, struggling out of their grasp, “That still doesn’t help me decide who I want more.”

Hanji took a second to calm down, sitting back on the bed and crossing their legs, “Well, I’m just going to give my personal opinion. You don’t have to take it if you don’t want, but I think that Zeke is just using you. He always brags about having sex with you, and he seems to view you as an object. But obviously I’m biased towards Erwin; we’re friends.”

Levi nodded, mulling over what Hanji had said. He didn’t disagree that Zeke seemed to be possessive of him, but he also had seen a side of Zeke that Hanji hadn’t seen themselves. He enjoyed that they could just lie around and listen to music; he loved the intense sex they had and how Zeke could read him. But at the same time, he enjoyed Erwin’s calming presence, their ability to read each other’s thoughts without speaking aloud.

“I just... I think I need more time,” Levi sighed, “I feel really stuck.”

Hanji frowned and put a hand on his shoulder, “It’ll be okay. You’ll make the decision that’s right for you.”

Levi forced a smile at Hanji, “Thanks.”

But he wasn’t so sure. His conversation with Hanji hadn’t truly helped. He felt just as confused as he had when he’d first arrived. He was no closer to figuring out which man he wanted to end up with.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin sat in the library staring across the room at Zeke and his friends, who were sitting at a table talking and laughing with each other. He could feel the jealousy and anger rising in him, and tried to control himself as he watched Zeke throw back his head in a laugh at something someone had said. He clenched his fists as he looked away from Zeke, the sounds of Levi and Zeke having sex replaying in his mind. He had, of course, forgiven Levi for the incident, but that didn’t mean it didn’t still bother him. And then Zeke had bought him a promise ring and slow danced with him?! Clearly Erwin was on the defensive right now, and had to come up with some way of getting back at the blonde spectacled man. He had been trying to keep his cool up until now, but Zeke had been playing dirty, and now it was Erwin’s turn to stoop to his level. However, in the back of his mind was Levi, and he knew Levi would be incredibly upset if the two of them got into another fight. So he was going to be cautious as he went about his mission.

Erwin stood, packing up his things and swinging his backpack over his shoulder as he headed over towards Zeke and his friends. With each step he felt more and more determined, planting his feet firmly on the ground as he headed towards them. Zeke looked up to see him, a scowl appearing on his previously cheerful face. He stood up to face Erwin, as if preparing to fight him, and Erwin stopped a few feet back to put significant space between them in order for that not to happen.

“Zeke,” Erwin murmured, “Can we talk?”

Zeke’s eyes narrowed, his friends all stopping and looking up at Erwin in confusion. They clearly had no idea who he was, nor of the situation Zeke had found himself in. Zeke was staring at him with clear anger, sucking in a deep breath as he tried to figure out what on earth Erwin was doing trying to have a conversation with him.

“Is this guy bothering you, Zeke?” one of his friends spoke up, looking between the two of them with a slight glare on his face.

“No, no, Porco,” Zeke said quietly, “He’s fine. Sure, we can talk.”

Zeke pushed in his chair and watched Erwin carefully, as if he was worried Erwin might flip a switch and swing on him at any second. He followed Erwin into a study room, closing the door behind him so they could have some privacy. Erwin took off his backpack and sat down at the table, motioning for Zeke to do the same. Zeke sat down, still staring at Erwin with narrowed eyes in resentment.

“We need to talk about Levi,” Erwin said simply, clasping his hands together and setting them down on the table in front of him.

Zeke was glaring at him now, crossing his arms defensively, “And what about Levi?”

Erwin remained stoic as he continued, “One of us is going to be dumped by the end of this week, and I think, for Levi’s sake, we should at least try in that time to be civil with each other. Do you think you can do that?”

Zeke stared at him in some surprise, not expecting this from Erwin. He had thought this would be more of a confrontation than a conversation. His eyes narrowed once again, as if to try and figure out the ulterior motive behind Erwin’s words.

“I suppose,” Zeke finally replied, uncrossing his arms as he set his hands on the table, leaning forward a little, “But you know you don’t stand a chance against me, right? How far have you gotten? Hand holding and kisses? You’re miles behind me, Erwin - you two haven’t even had sex.”

Erwin tried to hide a smirk. He had expected this play from Zeke, and now stared him down as he prepared to reply. Zeke was looking far too smug, and Erwin knew just how to wipe that look off his face.

“Actually,” Erwin started slowly, making sure to look Zeke directly in the eyes as he revealed, “Levi and I have had sex, for your information.”

Zeke tried to hold back his surprise, but the shock in his eyes was clear. Erwin finally allowed himself a small smirk, feeling victorious as he had clearly gotten to the blonde man. Zeke was searching his eyes as if trying to figure out if he was telling the truth.

“You... he...” Zeke stuttered, the shock in his eyes turning to hurt, and then almost immediately to anger and jealousy, “You’re a fucking asshole . I had him first.”

“You can’t call dibs, Zeke. He’s a person. And I’m sure he can figure out for himself who he truly wants to be with,” Erwin explained calmly, “Besides, you know expensive gifts won’t win him over, right? He had me over right after you gave him that ring, so I think we can see who he really cares about.”

Zeke was looking at him with a dangerous glare now, his fists clenched on the table. Erwin’s smirk returned to his usual kind smile, and he held his hand out for Zeke to shake, “But we can still be civil with each other - for Levi’s sake, right?”

Zeke looked down at his hand. Clearly the last thing he wanted to do was shake his rival’s hand, but he was mulling over the fact that this would likely make Levi happy. And that was the one thing they could both agree they wanted - Levi’s happiness. Zeke hesitated before he gripped Erwin’s hand roughly and shook it, the two staring each other down before letting go. Erwin watched in satisfaction as Zeke stood up and practically stormed out of the room, shutting the door loudly behind him. He’d done exactly what he wanted; he’d gotten under Zeke’s skin. After feeling so many losses against the blonde, he was finally gaining some territory, and it had clearly surprised Zeke in exactly the way Erwin had wanted it to.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi gasped as Erwin pressed him against the wall and began kissing and sucking at his neck feverishly. He’d only just entered Erwin’s room, and hadn’t expected the blonde man to attack him so quickly.

“Jesus,” he blushed, wrapping his arms around his waist anyways, “Are you horny or something?”

Erwin pulled away a little, a light blush on his own face as he nodded, “I’ve been thinking about you all day.”

Levi couldn’t help but smile at that; it was such a sweet and innocent statement that was clearly laced with erotic subtext. He stood on his tip toes to press a deep kiss to Erwin’s lips, beginning to lick and suck at his lower lip as he felt Erwin pressing him against the wall and grinding their hips together. A low groan vibrated between their lips from Levi’s mouth, and he bit down roughly on Erwin’s lower lip, causing the taller man to open his mouth slightly and allowing Levi to push his tongue inside. Their tongues danced together at varying levels of intensity, and Levi could feel his pants tightening the longer they made out.

Erwin pulled away to catch his breath, staring down at Levi with a lustful look as he asked, “Can we...?”

Levi smirked a little and grabbed him by the collar, tugging him down to his level as he pressed another bruising kiss to his lips, “Can we what? ”

Erwin’s face was completely red, and Levi was reveling in the fact that Erwin was such a nervous wreck around him at moments like this. He enjoyed the fact that the man was practically melting from his words and his touch.

“Can we... you know... fuck?” Erwin asked, his eyes honed in on Levi’s even though he was clearly nervous about asking the question.

Levi smiled a little and nodded, letting go of Erwin’s collar and wrapping his arms around his neck as he smashed their lips together again. Erwin reached down and picked Levi up by his thighs, carrying him over to his bed and setting him down gently. Erwin always treated him so fragile, but today Levi was hoping to get a little bit more out of the man. Levi began unbuttoning Erwin’s shirt, revealing the chiseled chest underneath as he fumbled with the fabric in his fingers. He then tugged his own shirt over his head and tossed it on the floor, watching Erwin do the same with his shirt. Levi quickly worked at getting Erwin’s pants off as Erwin began kissing and sucking at Levi’s neck again. Soon they were both in their underwear, and Erwin pushed Levi back onto the bed, climbing on top of him and kissing him hungrily.

Levi tugged on the band of Erwin’s boxers before pulling them down in one quick movement, releasing Erwin’s clear erection into the cold air. He groaned a little at the sensation and quickly made work of doing the same to Levi: removing his underwear and tossing it aside carelessly. Levi spit into his hand and took ahold of Erwin’s dick, beginning to tug at him gently at first before picking up the intensity. Erwin let out a low growl at the action and bucked into Levi’s hand, unable to help himself.

“Shit,” he gasped out as Levi continued, clearly trying to get his focus back as he lazily pressed kisses along Levi’s collarbone.

Levi stopped as soon as pre-cum began leaking out, not wanting Erwin to finish too quickly. Erwin took a second to catch his breath before he reached down to his nightstand and pulled the drawer open quickly, searching for lube and a condom. Once he’d retrieved these items, he poured a generous amount of lube on his fingers before circling one at Levi’s entrance, pushing it in gently.

“E-Erwin,” he whimpered, squirming a little from the initial burn of his finger. He didn’t know how to convey to Erwin that he didn’t need to be so gentle with him. In fact, if this had been Zeke, Levi would’ve been getting railed by his fingers with no questions asked. It wasn’t that he didn’t enjoy Erwin’s gentleness, but he just wanted Erwin to know that he wasn’t going to break if Erwin was a little rougher.

Erwin added a second finger and used his free hand to run his fingers through Levi’s dark locks, admiring the twisted look of pleasure on the shorter man’s face as he continued to work him open. Levi whined and arched his back into the touch, letting out a shaky breath as he got used to the fingers inside him. A third finger was soon added, and Levi could feel the pleasure coursing through him from Erwin’s thick fingers fucking into him at a leisurely pace. He was already beginning to feel close when Erwin pulled his fingers out and tore open the condom wrapper with his teeth, something that Levi enjoyed watching him do. Erwin rolled the condom on and positioned himself at Levi’s entrance, pushing in slowly to allow Levi to get used to things.

Levi groaned at the intrusion and clung to Erwin, feeling the man push as far in as he could until he was flush against Levi’s ass. He pulled out and began at a slow rhythm, wanting to allow Levi to get used to things. But Levi knew what he wanted from Erwin, and he grasped the man’s face in his hands, tugging him down a little so that their faces were inches apart.

“I want you to wreck me ,” Levi growled, watching Erwin’s eyes widen, and his face go a deep shade of red.

“I- but you-” Erwin stuttered, not having expected that, “But I don’t want to hurt you.”

“I’m not fucking fragile,” Levi tried again, “ Wreck me .”

“Holy shit,” Erwin muttered, groaning a little just from Levi’s statement before he pulled away from Levi’s hands, resting his own hands on Levi’s hips and picking up the pace. He gripped Levi’s hips tightly in his hands as he glanced down at Levi one last time to make sure he was okay with this. Levi nodded to encourage him to continue, and that was all Erwin needed before he let go of all previous concerns.

He pulled out and flipped Levi onto his stomach, grabbing one of Levi’s arms and pinning it behind his back before he re-entered and started to fuck into him roughly. Levi gasped and groaned loudly, his free hand gripping at the sheets beneath him as he felt the taller man abandoning his gentleness.

“Oh god,” Levi moaned, his erection being rutted against the mattress underneath him as Erwin pounded into him unrelentingly, “Oh my fucking god, Erwin .”

“Fuck,” Erwin groaned in response, reaching up to grab Levi’s other arm and pin that behind his back too. Levi whined and buried his face into the covers to muffle his noises as he felt Erwin’s determined thrusts slamming into him.

Levi felt Erwin move so that he was only using one hand to grip both of Levi’s wrists, the other hand falling to Levi’s hair and tugging his head up roughly as he spoke in a low voice, “I want to hear you.”

Levi whined and cursed under his breath, his heart beating rapidly from Erwin’s actions and words. He could no longer help the erotic noises that were escaping his mouth, but at least he knew that Erwin was enjoying them. He could feel his orgasm climbing and desperately fought against Erwin’s grasp on his wrists, wanting to hold onto something, anything as he came. But Erwin’s hold was tight, and he couldn’t break free; though part of him was truly enjoying the fact that he couldn’t.

“Levi,” Erwin groaned from above him, “I’m really close.”

Levi was about to say he was close too when he felt his orgasm pulse through him, his legs shaking as he finished. Erwin came moments later, pulling out and collapsing next to him, clearly tired from having been so rough this time. Levi felt a lazy smile tug on his face as he watched Erwin, now knowing that Erwin could meet his needs in bed. How much more perfect could he get?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi was laying in Erwin’s bed, snuggled up to his chest as Erwin played with his hair absentmindedly, both simply enjoying each other’s company after the sex they’d just had. Levi was checking his school emails on his phone when a notification popped up from Zeke.

Party at my place. Bring Erwin if you want.

Levi’s eyes widened a little; not at the thought of Zeke hosting a party, but at the fact that he’d included Erwin in his message. He was almost shocked, thinking Erwin would be the last person Zeke would want to have over at his house. Since when did the two of them get along, let alone even acknowledge each other’s existence? He decided to test Erwin on this; if they were both nonchalant about each other, then perhaps they had come to some sort of agreement.

“Erwin?” he spoke up quietly, tilting his head up to look into his lover’s eyes, “Do you want to go to Zeke’s? He’s having a party.”

Erwin raised an eyebrow slightly, “Did he invite both of us? Or just you?”

“Both of us,” Levi replied, showing him the message.

A small smile broke on Erwin’s face, “Sure. Let’s go.”

“What is up with you two?” Levi asked accusingly, now immensely curious at Erwin’s positive reaction, “Why are you getting along?”

Erwin sat up and hugged his knees to his chest as he explained, “We had a conversation in the library yesterday. We don’t have to like each other, but we agreed to at least tolerate each other for the time being - for your sake.”

Levi could feel his heart beating in his chest as he thought about the two men in his life, actually having a real conversation. It was so sweet that they were trying to get along just for him, and he leaned up to press a kiss to Erwin’s lips gently.

“Thank you,” he whispered against his lips, smiling a little, “That means a lot to me.”

Erwin ran his fingers through Levi’s hair, “I’m glad. I just want you to be happy.”

Levi could feel his heart swelling as Erwin’s words echoed in his ears. I just want you to be happy . Levi was practically melting in the taller man’s arms as those words sank in. The two men must’ve really cared about him to be willing to set aside their differences and get along just for him.

Erwin caressed Levi’s cheek gently before he pulled his hand away, hopping off the bed and holding his hands out to help Levi up, “Come on, let’s go then. I’m sure Zeke is excited to see you.”

Levi blushed. Now Erwin was taking Zeke’s feelings into account? This just all seemed too good to be true. He smiled a little and nodded, leaning up on his tip toes to kiss Erwin on the cheek. Erwin’s face went red as well, and now they were both standing there feeling embarrassed and hopelessly in love.

“Maybe Hanji can pick us up?” Levi suggested after a moment of silence, “I’m sure Zeke invited them too. I’ll call them.”

Sure enough, Hanji had been invited, as Levi soon found out through a short phone conversation with them. They agreed to pick up the two men, being the only one out of the three with a car. Erwin and Levi waited outside until Hanji picked them up, and they began to make their way over to Zeke’s.

“Soooo,” Hanji singsonged, “How are you two doing?”

“Good,” Erwin answered, knowing Levi would rather have Erwin answer for him anyways. He wasn’t one for small talk.

“Get up to anything this afternoon?” Hanji asked, waggling their eyebrows suggestively.

Levi was blushing in embarrassment and rolled his eyes at the question, while Erwin merely smiled sheepishly and laughed at Hanji’s comment.

“No, no,” he lied, “We were just cuddling and spending time together.”

“Okay,” Hanji said, almost as if they didn’t believe Erwin. Levi stared out the window and waited until they pulled up to Zeke’s house, parking on the side street as the music pounded loudly from the house.

He was surprised to find himself excited to see Zeke, even though he wasn’t exactly thrilled it would be in a loud, crowded space. They piled out of the car and started walking to the door, Hanji reaching out and ringing the doorbell a couple of times in a row. The door soon opened, but it wasn’t Zeke who answered. It was Eren, who was standing there looking entirely sober and annoyed.

“Hey Levi,” Eren said, Levi being the only person he knew of the three people standing at the door, “Come on in.”

Levi narrowed his eyes a little at the teenager, “I hope your big brother isn’t letting you drink, Eren. You’re not even 18.”

Eren sighed in clear irritation, crossing his arms as he moved aside to let them walk into the house, “No. He won’t let me touch the alcohol. I’m about to go to my friend Armin’s house anyways.”

Levi nodded a little, mumbling, “Good,” as they entered the house. He looked around and already felt disgusted. Red cups littered the room, along with a crowd of people partaking in a variety of drinking games. Eren wandered back up to his room, and Erwin shut the door behind them. Hanji immediately took Erwin’s hand and began leading him to the kitchen where the drinks were, and Levi struggled to keep up with them.

“You want a drink, Erwin?” Hanji asked, pouring themselves a strong mix of cranberry juice and vodka.

Erwin nodded, “I’ll just have whatever you’re drinking.”

Levi stuffed his hands in his pockets as Hanji poured a second drink and handed it to Erwin, the two of them clinking their plastic cups together in a cheers before they each took a generous sip of the liquid. He had been looking around for Zeke, but hadn’t seen him yet, and wondered where he was amongst the throngs of people. He followed Erwin and Hanji back into the crowded front room where beer pong had been set up, a game clearly just having finished.

“Erwin, let’s play beer pong!” Hanji suggested excitedly, rushing to take the place of the losers.

Erwin nodded eagerly and took his place next to Hanji as they started to play the winners of the previous game. Levi was beginning to feel a little left out, but he supposed he’d much rather feel disregarded than partake in some annoying drinking game like beer pong. Since he didn’t drink and wasn’t social, drinking games were not particularly his cup of tea. He crossed his arms and stood at a short distance away from Erwin and Hanji, watching them try to sink the ping pong balls into the cups across the table.

He looked around the room, starting to feel a little closed in as he finally took in just how many people were around him. Zeke was nowhere in sight, and Erwin and Hanji weren’t paying him any attention. Levi could feel his heart rate increasing, his breath becoming short as a loud man shouted behind him to his friend across the room. Anxiety was pounding through his veins, and it only got worse as Erwin sank a ping pong ball directly into one of the cups across the table, both him and Hanji cheering loudly and high-fiving each other.

“Shit,” he muttered, feeling his chest congesting. He tried to suck in air, but the feeling pierced his lungs and only increased his anxiety. His eyes darted around the room nervously, and he felt so small and claustrophobic. Levi could feel his stomach sinking and his heart pounding in his chest as he began to hyperventilate, the familiar feelings of a panic attack settling in his bones.

Erwin finally turned back to look at him, the grin on his face immediately wiping off as he noticed the state Levi was in.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

Levi nodded quickly, not wanting to burden anyone. But he could feel himself physically shaking, and knew it would be difficult to hide this anxiety for long. He felt like he needed to just get out of that space, and tears were quickly beginning to prick the corners of his eyes as he felt the helplessness of his anxiety clawing at his skin.

Erwin was still looking at him with concern, “Levi, what’s wrong?”

He wished Erwin knew what he was going through so that he could help, but he didn’t know how to convey this out loud. He just stared up at the tall blonde man and shook his head again as he couldn’t answer. The feeling of a sob welled up in his chest, and he held back as best he could, swallowing thickly.

Before the sob could escape, he saw someone familiar out of the corner of his eye walking towards him. He turned to see Zeke, who was looking at him in determination, the same look of worry written on his face.

Once Zeke reached him, he didn’t bother asking Levi anything, almost as if he instantly knew what Levi was going through. He turned to Erwin, taking in a deep breath to calm himself before asking, “What happened?”

“I... I don’t know,” Erwin frowned, looking confused, “He said he was fine, but I-”

“He’s having a panic attack,” Zeke explained as if it was obvious, placing his hands gently on Levi’s shoulders to help ground him in reality, “Levi. Babe, look at me.”

Levi looked up into Zeke’s gray eyes, seeing just how concerned the blonde man looked. But the feeling of Zeke’s strong hands on his shoulders was certainly helping him feel a little better.

“Take some deep breaths,” Zeke ordered quietly. Levi nodded a little and sucked in a deep breath, letting it out shakily. He could see Erwin out of the corner of his eye. The man looked thoroughly confused, like he wanted to help but didn’t know what to do. He also looked surprised that Zeke had known exactly what was going on and how to handle it.

Zeke paid no attention to Erwin, focused one hundred percent on Levi. The hands on Levi’s shoulders were now caressing his arms gently, and Levi could feel himself focusing in on Zeke’s eyes as he tried to shut out the surrounding loudness.

“You want to go upstairs?” Zeke asked quietly, and Levi almost immediately nodded, wanting desperately to get out of the situation.

“Come on,” Zeke said, turning to Erwin, “Get him some water from the kitchen and bring it up to my room.”

He turned to walk away before he paused to add “ please ,” taking Levi’s hand and leading him through the crowd. His heart was still pounding out of his chest, but at least he knew someone was going to take good care of him and help him calm down. Zeke pulled him up the stairs and down the hall to his room, pushing the door open and letting Levi go first. Levi breathed in the familiar scent of cigarette smoke, and for some reason this time the scent was comforting to him. Zeke led him to the bed and helped him sit down, kneeling on the floor in front of him and taking his face gently into his hands.

“I should’ve looked for you sooner,” Zeke mumbled, caressing Levi’s face gently, “I’m sorry, baby. Are you okay?”

Levi nodded a little, taking a deep breath in and out. He couldn’t help but let a quiet whimper escape his lips, Zeke’s fingers on his skin feeling comforting to him. Soon, he saw Erwin appear in the doorway with a glass of water in his hand. He took a moment to stare at the two of them, clearly not enjoying the position they were in. But he held back his jealousy, as now clearly wasn’t the time. He walked over and set the water down next to Levi, sitting next to him on the bed and wrapping an arm around him gently. Levi watched Zeke exchange a slightly irritated look with Erwin, but he shook it off quickly, going back to focusing on Levi. With Erwin rubbing his side and holding him in one arm, and Zeke holding his face between his hands, he could feel his body calming down.

“I’m sorry I didn’t know what to do,” Erwin murmured quietly, breaking the silence that had settled in for a few moments, “I didn’t know you get anxiety attacks.”

Zeke was clearly trying to pretend that Erwin wasn’t there, focused on caressing Levi’s face lightly. Levi turned to look at Erwin, who had guilt written all over his face. He must have felt awful for not knowing how to handle Levi’s anxiety.

“It’s fine, Erwin,” Levi forced a smile, “Thank you for bringing me water.”

Erwin smiled sheepishly at him, leaning in to kiss him. However, before he could, Zeke turned Levi’s face back to look at him. Levi was worried Zeke might be furious, but he looked fairly stoic, almost as if he was holding himself back.

“Yes, thank you for bringing him water,” Zeke repeated Levi’s words, “You can go now. I have this under control.”

Erwin tensed up at this comment; Levi could feel it. But Levi was surprised that he actually agreed with Zeke for once. He didn’t want to ruin Erwin’s time; he’d seemed to be having such a good time before Levi had interrupted it with his anxiety attack.

“Erwin, you can go,” Levi suggested, “You and Hanji were having such a good time; I don’t want to ruin things for you.”

Erwin looked a little surprised at Levi’s comment, but finally nodded in response and removed his arm from Levi’s waist. Levi didn’t want Erwin to think he preferred Zeke to stay over Erwin; that wasn’t the case at all, or what he meant to convey by telling Erwin to leave. So before Erwin moved to get up, he leaned up to press a quick kiss to Erwin’s lips, shooting him a small smile.

Erwin smiled back and got up, “I’ll be downstairs if you need me.”

Levi nodded and watched Erwin leave and shut the door behind him before he turned his full attention back to Zeke, who was looking less than pleased at the interaction that had just occurred. But he held his anger back fairly well, and forced himself to smile softly at Levi.

“How are you feeling now?” Zeke asked as he handed the water to Levi, who took a couple of sips before setting it back down.

“I’m okay,” Levi said quietly, “It’s better now that we’re up here.”

“Good,” Zeke murmured as he ran a hand gently through Levi’s hair. Levi leaned into the touch and sighed happily, his heart rate finally slowing down as he felt the panic passing. He was glad that Zeke had known just what to do to calm him down.

“Now,” Zeke said in a low voice, and Levi felt the familiar grasping of his chin as he was forced to look at Zeke, whose expression had changed to a frown, “I hear you’ve had sex with Erwin.”

Levi’s eyes widened a little. He knew there had been something suspicious about just how Erwin and Zeke had interacted with each other. Erwin must’ve said something to let onto the fact that he and Erwin had had sex. Levi looked at Zeke with his mouth slightly ajar, not sure how to answer that. Of course it was true, but it wasn’t as though he should feel bad for having sex with Erwin. He and Zeke had just finished a major fight where Levi had told him not to talk to him again; that’s when he and Erwin had done it. So Levi didn’t feel as though he had betrayed Zeke in any way.

But clearly Zeke felt differently, his frown turning to a dangerous glare as he gripped Levi’s chin tighter between his fingers as he growled, “Answer me.”

Levi stared into Zeke’s gray eyes as he nodded, almost afraid of what Zeke’s reaction to his answer would be. But Zeke just let go of his chin, his expression turning to one of distress as he ran his fingers through his hair shakily.

“I can’t believe you fucking did that,” Zeke muttered, “ How could you do that to me?”

Levi stared at him incredulously, explaining, “It happened right after you and I had that big fight where I ended things. You and I weren’t, and have never been, officially together. I’m allowed to sleep with who I want.”

But obviously Zeke didn’t feel the same way about this. He paced the room in frustration, picking up his pack of cigarettes and plucking one out of the packaging. It was soon lit and in between his fingers as he sucked on it furiously, releasing the smoke into the air. Levi just watched him, trying to remind himself that he’d done nothing wrong. But he couldn’t help but feel a little guilty, seeing Zeke this upset was not something he was used to. Anger, yes, but not sadness. The hurt that was apparent in Zeke’s eyes was not something Levi had seen often from the tall blonde. The silence between them grew, and Zeke quickly finished the cigarette, putting it out and taking out another from the pack.

“Christ,” Levi snapped, “Don’t smoke a second one. I can’t stand the smell.”

“I don’t particularly care right now,” Zeke shot him a glare, his hands shaking as he tried to light the cigarette, but the lighter appeared to be out of juice and was struggling to produce a light. Zeke tried several times to light it before he grumbled curses under his breath and threw the lighter angrily on the ground, tossing the cigarette back onto his desk next to the pack.

Levi continued to observe his actions, almost in a curious nature, as he’d never seen Zeke so upset. He wondered why the man was so distraught over the thought of Levi having sex with someone else, and thought back to Hanji’s comments about Zeke viewing him as an object. Perhaps that had something to do with it? Levi wasn’t sure, but all he knew was Zeke appeared out of control, his emotions scattered all over the place. He appeared to be trying to pick up the pieces, glancing around the room in distress as he kept running his hands through his hair.

“Zeke,” Levi frowned, trying to bring him back to reality, “Listen, I-”

“Was he better than me?” Zeke asked, finally turning to look at Levi, who was taken aback by the question.

“What?”

“ Was he better than me? ” Zeke repeated, this time more firmly.

Levi couldn’t believe this was what Zeke was stressing out about, and he stared at him in disbelief for a moment. How am I supposed to even answer that? He thought to himself, as he didn’t truly know the answer.

“I can’t answer that,” he finally spoke, unable to believe he was actually giving the question an answer, “You’re both good in different ways.”

“That’s a cheap answer,” Zeke growled, ripping open his desk drawer in search of another lighter, “Tell me the truth.”

“I don’t know!” Levi sighed in exasperation, “Christ, Zeke. Why are you so obsessed with knowing?”

“Because,” Zeke said, his voice low and full of hurt, “I thought I was special to you. But here you go and fuck some other guy. And I want to know if he’s better than me.”

Levi frowned, watching Zeke’s hands shaking as he picked up another lighter, slamming the drawer shut and palming at his desk blindly in search of his abandoned cigarette as he checked to see if the new lighter actually worked. Levi finally moved, getting up and going over to place his hand on top of Zeke’s, stopping him from finding the cigarette.

“Zeke,” Levi ordered, “ Stop .”

Zeke just stared at him, his actions paused. His chest was heaving from getting so worked up, and his eyes honed in on Levi’s; the two sets of gray eyes pooling into one another. In an instant, Zeke let the lighter fall to the floor and grabbed Levi’s face between his hands, pressing a bruising kiss to his lips. Levi gasped in some shock before allowing himself to kiss back, reaching up to tangle his fingers in Zeke’s curly locks. Zeke sucked on his lip before biting down on it roughly, Levi opening his mouth to allow Zeke’s tongue to enter.

Levi could feel his dick scraping against his zipper the longer they kissed, and after a moment Zeke was guiding him backwards towards the bed, Levi falling back once the back of his knees hit the mattress. Zeke climbed on top of him, kissing him hungrily and grinding against him. Levi whined in satisfaction from the feeling, electric shocks of pleasure shooting up his spine.

Zeke pulled away and continued to grind on him as he took off his shirt and began undoing his belt buckle. Levi stared up at him with a lustful look, taking in the muscular chest above him along with the feeling of their hips grinding together. Zeke leaned down for another eager kiss before he got up, starting to shrug off his pants and underwear. Levi sat up and hurriedly took off his shirt, working quickly to strip himself of his pants and boxers as well. Their clothes piled onto the floor next to the bed, and as soon as they were both naked, Zeke practically pounced onto Levi, straddling him and rocking their naked erections together. Levi groaned, leaning up to kiss the blonde man. Their movements were almost greedy, as they were both impatient to get the release they sought.

“Get on your hands and knees,” Zeke ordered as he pulled away, getting up and waiting for Levi to do what he was told. Levi got on his hands and knees, ass out in front of Zeke, who took a moment to run his palm over the skin as he admired the incredibly good-looking man that was under him. Zeke reached over to his bedside table and grabbed the lube that sat there in wait for this type of activity, pouring a generous amount on his fingers before he pressed one in, wasting no time as he began moving it roughly.

“F-Fuck,” Levi moaned, his hands gripping the sheets tightly as the familiar searing feeling in his stomach began to arise. The discomfort subsided and the pleasure set in, a small whimper escaping his mouth as he felt Zeke add a second finger, pounding them into him roughly.

“By the end of this,” Zeke growled in a dangerously low voice, “You will know who’s better.”

Levi felt a blush rise on his cheeks at Zeke’s harsh words. He went to respond when Zeke added a third finger, curling them up and fucking against his prostate at a rough pace. All the things he had wanted to respond with suddenly disappeared from his mind, and he allowed Zeke’s words to go unanswered as he could only cry out in response, biting his lip as he tried to hold back his erotic noises.

“Oh god,” Levi whimpered, gripping the sheets until his knuckles turned white, “Oh my god.”

And almost as quickly as his fingers had entered, they were gone again. Levi felt an emptiness in his stomach from the sudden loss of feeling, and he turned his head to see Zeke opening his nightstand drawer in search of a condom. He shuffled through the various items in the drawer with determination before he sighed in frustration and shut the drawer.

“Sorry babe,” he frowned, looking over to him, “I’m out of condoms.”

Shit , Levi thought, his stomach sinking even further. He could feel his dick twitching with pleasure, the blood pumping through it as he desperately tried to go over their options. He supposed there were other ways they could reach their orgasms, but the more he mulled over those alternative methods, the more he knew what he really wanted.

“Just... do it anyways,” Levi whimpered, his face growing red as the words escaped his mouth. He hadn’t meant to sound so desperate, but he was realizing how difficult that was now that he had spoken these words.

Zeke just stared at him in some shock, his eyes a little wide, “I... are you sure?”

“You don’t have any STDs I should know about, do you?” Levi joked, though there was some seriousness behind the question, “If not, just fucking do it.”

Zeke just looked at him in disbelief, shaking his head ‘no’ at Levi’s question as if he didn’t understand it was a joke. A familiar smirk soon broke out on his face, and Levi was now realizing just how much he was feeding into Zeke’s ego by allowing him to do this. But he didn’t particularly care at the moment; he just wanted Zeke to fuck him.

The blonde man went back over to him and lined himself up, sucking in a deep breath as if he couldn’t believe this was happening. He pushed in, groaning as he did so. Levi whined and bit his lip so hard he was almost drawing blood, feeling himself being stretched open by Zeke’s erection.

“Oh fuck,” Zeke breathed out, gripping Levi’s hips tightly in his slender hands, “You feel amazing.”

He took a second to get used to the feeling of being inside Levi without a condom before he pulled out nearly all the way and buried himself back in, starting a steady pace at first. Levi moaned and arched his back into the thrusts, his legs already starting to shake from the feeling.

“I- oh my god ,” Levi whimpered, his fingers grasping desperately at the sheets below him.

“There you go, baby,” Zeke murmured in a low voice, continuing to fuck him roughly as his fingers dug into Levi’s hips.

Levi tossed his head back, moaning loudly as Zeke snapped his hips up into his prostate, beginning to slam into the spot unrelentingly. Levi could feel himself growing closer as his breathing became heavier and heavier.

“You know what I want to hear, right baby?” Zeke asked, going faster, “Say it.”

“ Zeke! ” Levi cried out, his mouth practically hanging open as he fought hard to keep himself from being any louder.

“Good boy,” Zeke muttered as he continued, a low groan escaping his mouth, “Fuck - I’m close. Can I cum in you?”

Levi could feel the tips of his ears turning red from the unceremoniously asked question, but he nodded in response. He figured he’d have to take a shower anyways, and there would be a little less of a mess on the sheets this way. Levi could hear the man above him panting as he kept going, his breathing becoming shaky as he neared orgasm.

“Levi,” Zeke reached out a hand and gripped Levi’s hair, tugging at it harshly as he growled, “Tell me who’s better. Me or him?”

Levi’s thoughts were completely muddled, his brain practically a goo as pleasure overtook his mind and body. His eyes were half-lidded, and that feeling in his chest that was holding him back from losing control started to subside. He didn’t even know how to answer, barely even taking in the question.

“ Levi ,” Zeke snarled, pulling his hair harder, “Who’s better?!”

“ You! ” Levi practically shrieked, a sob escaping his mouth as he felt an orgasm wash over him, his cum shooting out onto the sheets. Zeke continued to fuck him through his orgasm, soon cumming inside Levi and pulling out.

“Jesus,” Zeke let out a short breath as he collapsed next to Levi, his chest heaving. Levi’s legs gave out as soon as Zeke removed himself, and he lay on his stomach next to Zeke, trying to catch his breath. Zeke soon turned to face him, his breathing slowly returning to normal. There was a satisfied smirk on his face, and Levi knew exactly why that was. He’d said that Zeke was better at sex than Erwin, even if that wasn’t the truth. In truth, Levi really couldn’t compare the two. Erwin was amazing at sex in ways that Zeke wasn’t, and the same could be said vice-versa. But it was too late to clarify that now, and Levi knew it was bad to leave Zeke with this false information.

Suddenly, Zeke had him turned onto his back and got on top of him, straddling his waist and gripping his hair in his hand again as he used his other hand to pin him down. He leaned down so that their faces were inches apart, and growled in a deep voice, “Now the next time you decide to have sex with him, you better be fucking thinking about me. Got it?”

Levi’s eyes widened a little, looking up at Zeke in some surprise before he spat angrily, almost instinctively, “ Fuck you .”

“ Levi ,” Zeke tugged harshly at his hair, “Be a good boy now.”

Zeke still appeared to be angry and hung up on the fact that Levi had let Erwin have sex with him. Levi stared up at the furious man, deciding it might just be better for now to agree with him rather than start another argument. He was definitely far too exhausted from their activities to have any type of fight right now.

“ Fine ,” Levi snarled back at him, much to Zeke’s satisfaction.

The blonde man let go of his hair, petting his head affectionately as he whispered, “Good boy.”

He hopped off Levi and retrieved his clothes off the floor. Levi was still in some shock from the harsh interaction, but he soon followed Zeke’s actions, picking his own clothes off the floor and starting to put them back on. He was watching Zeke cautiously now, though the man seemed satisfied with how things had gone. Levi wasn’t sure if this was the type of man he wanted to be in a relationship with - someone who was so controlling and possessive.

Zeke looked over at him as he finished getting dressed, a smile on his face. It was as though he had two personalities, as he was now calm and clearly in a good mood. Levi just looked at him, unsure of how to feel about it.

Zeke leaned down and pressed a kiss to Levi’s cheek, breathing against his skin, “You’re my everything.”

Levi could feel himself blushing from this, and he was now completely conflicted. How could Zeke be pinning him down angrily one minute and then saying loving things like this in the next?

“I...” Levi mumbled quietly, not sure what to say in response, “Um... thank you.”

Zeke chuckled at Levi’s nervous response and interlaced their fingers, pressing a kiss to the back of Levi’s hand. Levi mumbled something about having to go to the bathroom, pulling his hand away and heading out the door. He needed a moment alone, feeling guilty for having not only been fucked by Zeke while Erwin was downstairs, but also for telling Zeke that he was better at sex than Erwin. He went into the bathroom and shut the door, going to clean himself up a little from the sex - he figured he could take a shower later on before going to bed. Levi stared at himself in the mirror and realized just how tired he looked. He splashed a little water on his face and dried it with a towel before he exited the bathroom, Zeke waiting for him down the hall near the staircase.

“What are you doing?” Levi asked curiously.

“We should probably check on your friends,” Zeke suggested, “The party’s starting to wind down a bit, I hear people starting to leave.”

Levi nodded, following Zeke down the stairs. He searched the room for Erwin and Hanji, finding them sitting on the couch talking excitedly to one another. The closer they got to them, the more he realized that they were plastered . Hanji was giggling hysterically at something Erwin had said, and Erwin was trying hard not to laugh, but failing miserably.

Once they’d gotten close enough, the two noticed them walking towards them. Hanji got up, grinning and throwing their arms around Levi, “ Levi-ii! ”

Levi tensed up from the hug, grimacing as he remembered just how much he didn’t like dealing with drunk people. Hanji let go of him and placed their hands on his shoulders, grinning like a maniac.

“Are you feeling better?!” they practically yelled, trying to speak over the music.

Levi just stared up at them, looking unimpressed as he grumbled, “You stink of alcohol, shitty glasses.”

Hanji pouted, turning to Erwin, “See?! He’s so mean to me sometimes!”

“Levi,” Erwin scolded, trying to hold himself together as laughter already began shaking him slightly, “Don’t be mean to Hanji.”

Erwin was clearly trying to appear sober, but again he was failing at this. He had a dopey grin on his face, and after he finished speaking he started laughing, Hanji joining him as they clearly had some sort of inside joke they were giggling about. Hanji stumbled a little, Zeke catching them and helping them stand up properly.

“Okay, I think it’s time to go to bed. You guys can sleep in the guest room,” Zeke suggested, “You’re both too drunk to go home at this point.”

Hanji clung to Zeke’s arm to steady themselves, grinning at Levi, “Sorry Levi. Zeke’s my date now!”

Levi rolled his eyes a little, crossing his arms and grumbling, “You can have him.”

Hanji started giggling at what Levi had said, and Zeke was smirking in clear amusement at the two drunken idiots. At least someone was entertained by their drunken antics because Levi clearly wasn’t.

Erwin got up, clearly trying to be more cautious than Hanji had been. However, with the first step he took, he also stumbled, steadying himself and clearing his throat as he smiled down at Levi.

“Don’t look so pissed off,” Erwin grinned, poking Levi’s nose gently, “You’re such an angry little man.”

Hanji snorted at what Erwin had said, and Zeke grinned a little as Levi sucked in a deep breath, trying to remember the man was drunk and didn’t know what he was saying. He wrapped his arm around Erwin’s waist to help steady him and grumbled, “Let’s get you to bed, old man.”

Zeke led Hanji up the stairs while Levi helped Erwin, who spent the entire time trying to kiss at Levi’s face. Much to his own annoyance, Levi found himself thinking Erwin was incredibly cute as all he wanted to do was be close to Levi. Zeke took them into the guest room and Hanji kicked off their shoes, hopping into bed and holding out their arms to Erwin.

“I’m stealing both your dates tonight, Levi!” Hanji giggled hysterically as Erwin joined Hanji in the bed.

Hanji snuggled under the covers and turned over, closing their eyes and falling asleep almost instantly. Erwin was still smiling dreamily up at Levi, who was busy trying to tuck him in and get him comfortable. Zeke just stood in the doorway watching cautiously.

“Levi,” Erwin said with a grin plastered on his face, “Levi, I have to tell you something.”

Levi stared down at him and awaited his response, “Yes?”

Erwin smiled up at him and took Levi’s hand, “You make me really happy.”

Levi could feel a blush appearing on his cheeks, watching Erwin press a kiss to the back of his hand. He felt that guilty feeling rise in his stomach again, and pushed it down as he leaned over to kiss Erwin’s forehead, whispering against his skin the same thing he had responded to Zeke’s compliment with earlier, “Thank you.”

He ran a hand through Erwin’s hair gently, “Go to sleep. I’ll see you in the morning.”

Erwin nodded, his eyelids getting heavy as he closed them, drifting into sleep quickly due to the alcohol. Levi let out a sigh as he turned off the light, heading to the door where Zeke was waiting for him.

“I need a shower,” he frowned, feeling disgusting from their sex earlier.

Zeke closed the door to the guest bedroom and wrapped his arms around Levi’s waist, smirking, “Can I join you?”

Levi blushed and stared up at him with narrow eyes, his dick twitching in his pants. He cursed himself for being so easily turned on by the blonde man, and nodded hesitantly in response to Zeke’s question. A grin appeared on Zeke’s face and he dragged Levi to the bathroom, pulling him in and shutting the door. Zeke began to strip, looking way too eager about the prospect of taking a shower with Levi. Levi also began to take off his clothes, watching a naked Zeke open the glass shower door and turn on the water. He climbed into the shower as Levi finished taking off his clothes and followed after him, letting the warm water run over his body. Zeke was staring at him intensely, as if seeing Levi’s naked body under the shower water was something incredibly sexy to him.

“Turn around,” he ordered in a low voice.

Levi looked up at him for a moment before doing what he was told. He wasn’t surprised that Zeke wanted to have sex again; he did too. But he would never give Zeke the satisfaction of letting him know just how much he wanted it too. He could feel Zeke’s erection at his entrance, and braced himself against the shower wall as he felt the man push in. He was still well-prepared from earlier, and felt Zeke sliding in fairly easily. Zeke placed a hand on the shower wall next to Levi’s head to help keep his balance as he began pumping into him at a harsh pace. Levi groaned and pushed back against him, whimpering a little from the feeling of Zeke fucking him roughly.

“Fuck,” Levi whined, his fingernails scraping against the tile of the shower wall, “Z-Zeke.”

“Shit,” Zeke rolled his hips forward at a rapid pace, “You like that, baby?”

Levi groaned and nodded, resting his head against the wall as he felt Zeke pounding into him. The feeling in his stomach was growing, and he could feel his chest tightening as Zeke arched his thrusts so that he was now hitting his prostate straight on, eliciting a string of curses from Levi.

“Tell me you like it,” Zeke murmured, snapping his hips up into the spot roughly before picking up the pace.

“Fuck no,” Levi snapped, starting to feel a little embarrassed as his face began to turn red. The water was cascading onto both of their bodies as they continued their activities, both panting as they fucked for the second time that night.

“You fucking love it,” Zeke growled, going harder and faster as the sounds of their skin slapping against each other echoed through the bathroom, “Wanted it so bad you had to have it again, didn’t you?”

Part of Levi wished Zeke would just shut up and fuck him, but the other part of him enjoyed every word that escaped Zeke’s lips. It turned him on, as much as he didn’t like to admit it, and as much as it made him feel a little embarrassed.

“Sh-Shut up,” Levi whined as he reached down to grasp his dick in his hand, starting to pump it to get him closer to the edge.

Zeke groaned from the sight and gripped his hips tighter, slamming into him roughly, “God, you’re so sexy.”

Levi whimpered, his mouth hanging open as he tossed his head back, his breathing heavy as he continued to tug at his dick roughly, “Zeke, I-I’m so close.”

Zeke continued his rough pace and reached around to swat Levi’s hand away, taking his dick into his hand and starting to jack him off rapidly. Levi felt like he was going crazy as he jerked his hips into Zeke’s fist, the feeling in his stomach reaching its high point as he spilled into Zeke’s hand. Zeke let go of his dick and took ahold of his hips again, thrusting into him roughly and finishing with a low groan. He pulled out and took a second to catch his breath, Levi still clinging to the wall as he tried to normalize his breathing as well.

He felt Zeke’s hands on his waist, and the man turned him back around to face him, a grin plastered on his face. He brought a deep kiss down on Levi’s lips, a hand falling into his hair and gripping it roughly.

“I can’t believe you let me fuck you without a condom, twice ,” Zeke smirked as he pulled away, “You must really trust me.”

He looked far too hopeful as he practically had Levi cornered against the shower wall. Levi just looked up at him, not wanting to admit that it was simply because he was just desperate enough for sex. He supposed there might’ve been some element of trust behind that, but that hadn’t been on his mind when he’d agree to let the sex continue without the use of condoms.

“I... I mean...” Levi stumbled over his words, “Yeah...”

Zeke smiled at him sweetly as he leaned in and started pressing kisses to Levi’s cheek and along his jawline, holding him around the waist and caressing his sides. Levi allowed him to do this, his thoughts wandering as he began to feel guilt for allowing Zeke to feel these things.

“So beautiful,” Zeke whispered against his skin as he continued to press kisses along his jawline, “I can’t wait til you’re all mine. I’m going to spoil you - I’ll give you anything you want, baby.”

Levi could feel himself blushing from Zeke’s words, feeling the infatuation Zeke was emulating as Zeke’s beard scratched against his skin from his kisses. After a moment, Zeke pulled away and rested their foreheads against each other, sighing happily as he closed his eyes and took in the moment. Levi was frozen, feeling bad for the fact that Zeke was clearly more into this moment than Levi was.

“I’ve never felt this way about anybody,” Zeke finally spoke, his eyes still closed.

Levi just wished Zeke would stop. Of course he had feelings for Zeke, but they clearly weren’t at the same level Zeke was dishing out as he whispered these words against Levi’s skin. Zeke’s eyes opened, and they looked soft and loving as they stared into Levi’s.

“I... stop,” Levi said quietly, sure that his face was probably red, “You’re making me embarrassed.”

Zeke grinned a little and pulled away, letting the water wash over his hair. The two of them began to wash up in silence, glancing at each other curiously as they took in each other’s bodies. They weren’t used to taking the time to look at each other; usually when they were naked, they just got right to sex.

“You really are beautiful,” Zeke murmured, washing the shampoo out of his hair as he stared at Levi, who was busy putting conditioner in his own hair.

“Thank you,” Levi muttered, feeling himself turning red yet again. He wished he could think of compliments to give Zeke. He, of course, thought Zeke was incredibly handsome; he was muscular and gorgeous, his wet blonde hair sticking to his forehead. He even thought Zeke looked good without his glasses on, though he probably couldn’t see very well. Levi just didn’t know how to convey these feelings out loud.

He was watching Zeke carefully now, trying to decide just how he felt about the man. Levi knew he was clearly feeling things for this man, but hearing just how infatuated Zeke was with him was a little terrifying. He could see it in Zeke’s eyes, and didn’t know how to feel about it. Erwin had given him this look too, and it made him wonder just how he had gotten these two men to fall for him. What was so special about him, anyways?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin woke up the next morning with a groggy feeling in his head, Hanji snoring away next to him. He sat up slowly and looked around the room, trying to remember how he had gotten here last night. He got up, his head pounding and his stomach churning from the hangover that was settling in. Fuck, where’s Levi? He wondered almost immediately, making his way into the hallway and coming face to face with the young boy who had answered the door the night before. Eren was his name, Erwin recalled. Eren was about to enter his room when he saw Erwin exiting the guest room.

“Oh, hey,” Eren said quietly, waving a little, “Are you looking for Zeke?”

“No, I’m looking for Levi,” Erwin replied.

“Gotcha,” Eren nodded, pointing to Zeke’s bedroom, “I’m sure he’s probably in there.”

Erwin scowled a little at the thought of Levi being in Zeke’s bedroom, but quickly forced a smile at Eren as he thanked him and made his way down the hall to the room. Eren went inside his own room and shut the door. Erwin opened the door to Zeke’s room cautiously and stuck his head in, trying to prepare himself for whatever he was going to see. He saw Levi and Zeke laying under the covers of Zeke’s bed, tangled up in each other’s arms and sleeping. Erwin breathed a sigh of relief, before noticing that they were both clearly naked, their clothes littering the floor. So they had fucked last night. Erwin could feel the jealousy and hurt pooling in his stomach, but he tried to hold back. It hurt him more to see Levi’s face nestled into the crook of Zeke’s neck, his arms wrapped tightly around Zeke as he slept peacefully. He could handle the thought of Levi having sex with Zeke, but for some reason, the image of him nuzzled comfortably in Zeke’s loving embrace was much worse to him than any of the times Zeke had bragged about Levi moaning his name.

He closed the door quietly and went back to the guest room to gather his keys and phone from the bedside table, deciding it was probably a good idea to just head out. He knew Hanji could drive back in their car, and figured Levi would either get back through Zeke or Hanji. Erwin headed downstairs and out the door as he began to walk to the bus stop nearby. He could feel his stomach grow with jealousy as he replayed the image of Levi huddled up in Zeke’s arms over and over again in his head. He was starting to feel as though maybe Zeke did have the upper hand, and as he climbed on the bus to head home, he could feel a hopelessness increasing in his stomach.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke woke up that morning with Levi nestled sweetly in his arms. He smiled a little, pressing a gentle kiss to the man’s forehead before slowly trying to untangle himself from Levi, wanting to get up for a smoke. Levi whined in his sleep and clung even tighter to Zeke, which the blonde man thought was just about the cutest thing he could’ve possibly done.

He ran a hand through Levi’s hair gently, pressing a kiss to his forehead as he whispered, “I’m gonna get up, baby. You go back to sleep.”

Levi’s eyes fluttered open, and he looked up at Zeke, blinking sleepily as he shook his head, “Don’t go.”

Zeke could see the small pout on the face of the half-asleep man, and his heart practically melted at Levi’s words. He couldn’t help but smile and decided, fuck it , before he snuggled back under the covers and wrapped his arms back around Levi. The shorter man sighed contently and cuddled up to him, his eyes closing again as he fell back asleep. Zeke reached to pick up his phone and started scrolling through Twitter as he waited for Levi to wake back up. It was a good half an hour before the shorter man began to stir again, his eyes opening slowly as he stared up at Zeke.

“Morning, cutie,” Zeke chuckled, pressing a kiss to Levi’s forehead.

The short man scowled at the nickname and rubbed his eyes sleepily, grumbling, “Morning.”

Zeke finally began to sit up as Levi was now awake, and Levi turned over to grab his phone. He checked his notifications, a small smile and a blush appearing on his face as he read something.

“What?” Zeke asked, trying to lean over to look at what Levi was smiling about.

Levi held his phone away from Zeke and shot him a glare, “None of your business.”

“Is it Erwin?” Zeke guessed, seeing Levi avoid his eyes as the short man nodded in response. Zeke rolled his eyes a little, but tried to hold back his jealousy as he recalled the agreement him and Erwin had made back in the library.

“What’d he say?” Zeke inquired curiously, trying to be casual about the question.

“If you must know,” Levi muttered in annoyance, “He asked me out on a date.”

Zeke frowned, feeling the need to smoke growing stronger as the stress of Levi’s statement settled in. Levi was typing back, presumably to Erwin’s message, and Zeke swung his legs over the edge of the bed before getting up and pulling on his boxers and pants. He headed to his desk to find a cigarette and lighter, picking up the lighter off the floor from the night prior and grabbing the cigarette he’d abandoned off his desk, sticking it between his lips as he lit it. He had to assume that Erwin had likely gone home already, it being almost noon.

“What are you two going to do?” Zeke wondered aloud, not looking at Levi as he blew smoke out in the direction of his open window.

When he finally did look at Levi, the shorter man was paying him no attention, still smiling at his phone as he read what Zeke assumed was a new message from Erwin. Zeke pulled in another breath of cigarette smoke, blowing it out and waiting for Levi’s response.

“He wants to take me to a restaurant in town,” Levi explained, finally looking up to see Zeke and frowning when he saw he was smoking, “Do you really have to smoke every time I bring him up?”

Zeke nodded, sucking in another deep breath of nicotine and breathing it out before he answered, “It stresses me out when you talk about him. You look so happy.”

“I am happy,” Levi shrugged, “But I’m happy when I’m with you too, so what’s the big deal?”

Zeke sighed in frustration and put out the cigarette in the ashtray, “Yes, but you look in love when you think about Erwin. I’ve never seen you look that way about me.”

He couldn’t believe he was laying all his insecurities out on the table, but now that he and Erwin were on speaking terms, he felt like he could be more open about his feelings on the man with Levi. The shorter man frowned up at him and looked back to his phone, trying to bury himself in his notifications to avoid what Zeke had said.

“So what? You’re not going to say anything?” Zeke piped up after a moment of silence, starting to get irritated. How could Levi just reject his feelings when he was trying to be so open with him?

“I don’t know what you want me to say, Zeke,” Levi shrugged, “I don’t think I look at Erwin that way, but you can think what you want.”

Zeke could feel frustration and anger beginning to pulse through his veins at Levi’s dismissive nature. He clenched his fists, trying to control his anger as he watched Levi’s face light up when another notification came through, likely from Erwin.

“He wants to meet me at the restaurant in twenty minutes,” Levi said, getting up and starting to pull on his clothes, “Do you have cologne I can borrow?”

Zeke scowled and tried to take a deep breath to calm himself before he wandered to his closet and retrieved a couple of different expensive colognes for Levi to try out. Levi picked one out and spritzed some onto his collar, thanking Zeke under his breath. He wondered if Levi tried this hard for him; if he got all excited and happy when Zeke asked him out on a date. Zeke didn’t think so, and the thought was frustrating to him.

“How are you getting there?” Zeke asked, picking up his shirt off the ground and pulling it over his head.

Levi was already heading for the door, and he turned to answer, “The bus.”

Zeke nearly couldn’t believe himself as he replied with a scoff, “I’ll just drive you. Go get your coat, I’ll be down in a second.”

Am I really about to drive Levi to a date with Erwin? Zeke wondered as he watched Levi shoot him a grateful smile and head out the door to do as Zeke had said. Was it that he didn’t like the thought of Levi having to take public transportation to his date? Or did he have some ulterior motive behind offering this help to Levi? He wasn’t entirely sure, but he grabbed a jacket from his closet and put it on before heading downstairs and meeting Levi at the front door. He grabbed his keys off the hook.

“Wait,” Levi said suddenly, “What about Hanji? Are they still sleeping upstairs?”

Zeke shrugged a little, not entirely worried about them, “They have their car. They can leave whenever.”

Levi nodded, following Zeke out the front door and to his car. Zeke climbed into the driver’s side and started the car, the engine roaring loudly. He buckled in and waited for Levi to climb into the passenger’s side and do the same, before he peeled out of the driveway.

“So what place is it?” Zeke asked as he started to head towards the little downtown area near campus.

“It’s that French café next to the Walgreens,” Levi explained, and Zeke could picture where he was talking about in his mind, starting to head in that direction.

The car ride was mostly silent, Levi typing messages (probably to Erwin) every few minutes when his phone pinged with a notification. Zeke gripped the wheel tighter and sucked in a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He’d brought himself into this situation, and he had nobody to blame but himself. He pulled up to the café after about ten minutes of driving, parking in front and seeing Erwin already sitting outside, paging through a menu. He could see the clear excitement on Levi’s face as the shorter man saw Erwin too, a smile forming on his face.

“Thanks for the ride,” Levi said quietly, leaning over and pressing a kiss to Zeke’s cheek, “I appreciate it.”

Zeke could feel himself blushing at Levi’s actions, and forced a smile. Levi went to open the door, but Zeke grabbed his arm gently, not wanting him to go, “Wait.”

“What?” Levi frowned as he turned to him, looking a little confused as to why Zeke was stopping him.

Zeke realized he had to come up with some sort of reason he’d stopped Levi. He couldn’t just tell him he didn’t want him to go. Zeke reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet, opening it up and pulling out a hundred dollar bill before holding it out to Levi, “Here. Have fun, babe.”

Levi’s eyes widened a little before he shook his head, “I... I can’t just-”

“Take it,” Zeke shoved it into his hand, “Buy Erwin a drink for me.”

He figured if he couldn’t physically fight Erwin, maybe he could be tactical in his dealings with the man. Giving Levi the money to pay for their date would likely irk Erwin, as it would display Zeke’s clear ability to provide for Levi over Erwin’s inability to do so.

Levi’s eyes were still wide as he held the money in his hand, “Are you sure?”

“Yes, Levi,” Zeke sighed, starting to get annoyed, “It’s not a big deal.”

A small smile formed on Levi’s lips and he glanced over at Erwin to make sure he wasn’t watching them before he turned Zeke’s face towards his and planted a sweet kiss on his lips. He pulled away and whispered, “Thank you,” before opening the door and heading out of the car. Zeke watched Levi head over to the table where Erwin was sitting, the blonde man looking up and grinning kindly when he saw him. He continued to observe them for a moment, Levi greeting Erwin with a kiss before sitting across from him. The shorter man rested his hand on his palm and his elbow on the table, staring at the blonde man dreamily. Zeke sucked in a distressed breath, tearing his eyes away from them and pulling away from the café as he began to head back home.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi sat down across from Erwin at the table, leaning on his hand as he admired the man’s handsome features. Erwin returned the look, smiling sweetly at Levi, which made the shorter man’s heart swell happily. He’d been looking forward to this date from the moment Erwin had texted him a little less than an hour ago. His thoughts of Zeke were melting away the more time he sat there with Erwin, the taller man reaching out and grasping the hand that Levi had resting on the table.

“How are you?” Erwin asked, squeezing his hand gently.

“I’m good,” Levi replied, squeezing back, “How are you? I’m surprised you’re not hungover from last night.”

Erwin chuckled a little and blushed as he was clearly remembering how embarrassingly drunk he had been the night before, “I was, but I took some meds and now I’m feeling a bit better.”

“That’s good,” Levi smiled a little, stroking Erwin’s strong hands with his thumb. Though his hands were much bigger than Levi’s, he thought the feeling of his calloused yet soft skin was comforting in his own slender fingers.

“How’s Zeke?” Erwin asked, not looking at Levi as he flipped through the menu. Levi tensed up a little, still feeling guilty for sleeping with Zeke twice the night prior. And not just sleeping with him, but letting Zeke finish in him twice , which was something so intimate to Levi that he still couldn’t believe he’d allowed it to happen. He wasn’t even sure that was something he’d let Erwin do.

“He’s good,” Levi shrugged, “Um... he gave me some money for our date.”

Erwin looked up from the menu and raised an eyebrow, “Really?”

“Yeah,” Levi said sheepishly, “He gave me a hundred dollar bill.”

Erwin’s eyes widened slightly, and he cleared his throat as he tried to hide the irritated look on his face, “Oh. Well, that was nice of him.”

Levi nodded, picking up his menu and starting to look through it, “He asked me to buy you a drink for him.”

Erwin was looking more and more surprised by each sentence coming out of Levi’s mouth. He just looked at Levi for a moment in some shock before he forced a smile, “Wow, that’s really nice of him.”

“Yeah,” Levi replied, paging through the menu, “So what are you getting?”

Erwin shrugged, clearly put off by the fact that Zeke had somehow entered their date without even physically being there, “I’m not sure. What about you?”

Levi’s eyes scanned the pages as he thought about his answer, “I think I might get a salad. Do you want a beer or something?”

Erwin nodded a little, setting down the menu, “I’ll probably just get a burger and a beer.”

Levi squeezed Erwin’s hand again, trying to get him to smile. He sensed that Erwin was irritated by the fact that Zeke was basically paying for their date together, and he didn’t want the date to be ruined by this fact. Erwin looked up at him and smiled softly, clearly forcing it.

“Are you okay?” Levi asked quietly, the waiter coming over before Erwin could answer. The two of them ordered their food and the waiter walked away, Levi turning back to Erwin and waiting for him to answer his previous question.

“I... Levi, I know you slept with him last night,” Erwin finally sighed, the sentence making Levi’s stomach churn.

His face flushed, and he could feel the blood pumping in his ears as he began to worry Erwin would be furious with him for doing what he did. He just stared at Erwin, opening and closing his mouth in some shock. The waiter came back with their drinks as the silence between them grew.

“It’s fine,” Erwin said once the waiter had left, sipping on his beer and setting it back down, “I told you to do whatever it takes to figure out who you want, so I can’t blame you for sleeping with him.”

Levi was wondering why Erwin had brought this up if he didn’t care. Clearly he must’ve been somewhat bothered by Levi sleeping with Zeke last night; he wouldn’t have brought it up if he wasn’t. Levi took a long sip of the iced tea he’d ordered, trying to avoid answering what Erwin had said to him.

“Levi, really,” Erwin assured him, sensing his nervousness, “It’s fine.”

Levi nodded and set his drink down, their fingers still interlaced. He had stopped rubbing his thumb across Erwin’s hand, trying to decide if he believed what Erwin was saying. Was it really fine?

“Erwin,” Levi murmured, “I didn’t mean to- I’m sorry, I just-”

“ Levi ,” Erwin repeated with emphasis, “I said it’s fine. Let’s not dwell on it.”

Erwin was looking at him sternly now, and Levi was a little taken aback, not used to seeing this side of Erwin. He stared at Erwin for a moment before pulling his hand away, going to take another nervous sip of his iced tea. Erwin did the same, reaching for his beer and taking a long sip. They sat in silence until their food arrived, and the two of them began to eat. This date was not going as Levi had planned. He felt as though the atmosphere was tainted by thoughts of Zeke, which is not what Levi had wanted. He desperately searched his mind for something to say that could make the situation better, and he poked at his salad with his fork awkwardly.

“Erwin?” he finally piped up, putting a bite of food in his mouth while he waited for Erwin to respond.

Erwin looked up from his food, “Yes?”

Levi felt his heart pounding in his chest as a blush crept up on his face, stuttering, “You... You’re... I like your eyebrows.”

What?! Levi thought to himself in frustration. Was that really the only compliment he could come up with?! Erwin was looking at him in some confusion for a moment, before a grin broke out on his face.

“Thank you,” he laughed a little, grabbing a fry from his plate and popping it into his mouth, “I like your smile.”

Levi was only blushing worse now from the returned compliment, thinking just how much better Erwin was at this. At least he’d made Erwin smile, though. The atmosphere felt more relaxed now, and Erwin was glancing at him lovingly again in between bites of food. Levi sighed in some relief as he continued to eat, finally feeling like this date was going as planned.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin unlocked the door to his dorm, his other hand holding tightly to Levi’s as the shorter man waited impatiently for the door to open. They headed into his dorm room, Levi shutting the door behind them and pushing Erwin back onto the bed. Though the date had started out rough, it ended very nicely, despite the fact that Levi paid for the whole thing with Zeke’s money. But Erwin knew exactly what would get under Zeke’s skin, whether he found out about it or not; he would probably be wondering about it anyways. He’d been dropping hints to Levi during their date - comments about how good he looked, how he couldn’t wait until they were alone together, how much he wanted to kiss him. Levi had been staring back at him with that same wanton look, holding his hand tightly and caressing Erwin’s skin with his thumb in a sensual way.

Levi had his hand on Erwin’s chest, a smirk on his face as he leaned up to press a kiss to Erwin’s lips. Erwin sat on the edge of the bed, kissing back and holding Levi’s face gently in his hands. He wanted to do this right. Their first time was, of course, very special to him, but now that they were doing this a third time, he wanted to show up Zeke in the bedroom. And from the things he’d heard that one day he’d accidentally listened in on their sexual encounter, he was guessing Levi liked things dirty. He’d been rough before, but now he was going to try something new.

Erwin pulled away from Levi and tried to think like Zeke, wanting to get the types of reactions Zeke had been getting from Levi, since the shorter man clearly enjoyed it. He gripped Levi’s chin between his index finger and his thumb, stopping him from leaning forward to kiss him again. Levi was looking at him in some confusion, clearly not expecting Erwin to pause their activities.

“What’s wrong?” Levi asked, tilting his head a little as some worry crossed his face.

“You’ve been a bad boy, Levi,” Erwin spoke in a low voice, seeing Levi’s face turn a deep shade of red from the statement.

“I... Erwin, what are you doing?” Levi asked, looking incredibly confused.

Erwin stood and forced Levi to look up at him, growling, “Bend over, you need to be punished.”

Levi stared up at him in some shock, his face still a deep shade of red. His eyes looked completely captivated, some confusion still apparent in them. But, after a moment, the effects wore off, and a small grin broke out on Levi’s face.

“What? I’m just trying to be sexy,” Erwin said, frowning a little as he let go of Levi’s face. Obviously, this wasn’t working as he had planned.

“I just... I can’t take you seriously like this,” Levi said, trying to hold back some laughter.

“Well... I have one more line, you wanna hear it?” Erwin responded, unable to help himself from smiling softly from seeing Levi so amused by this.

Levi shrugged a little, still smiling, “Sure, why not.”

Erwin decided to try again with this final line, putting all his effort into this one phrase:

“ Get on your knees, bitch .”

Levi’s eyes widened slightly at the effort Erwin had put into the line, and he stared up at him for a moment before he burst out laughing, doubling over. Erwin couldn’t help but grin; seeing Levi like this was surely a rare moment, and he couldn’t help but enjoy it. Levi was practically wheezing, the sound of his giggles filling the air as he held his sides.

“Oh my god ,” he laughed, standing up straight again as he tried to calm himself down, tears in the corners of his eyes as he continued to giggle from Erwin’s words.

“Was it really that bad?” Erwin asked, still smiling from seeing Levi laugh himself to tears.

“Erwin,” Levi giggled, wiping at the tears, “It wasn’t bad it was just... it didn’t sound like something you’d say at all. I was so shocked. I never thought I’d hear you say things like that to me.”

Erwin chuckled a little, “Well, I tried. I just wanted things to be dirty this time.”

Levi had finally calmed down from his laughing fit, and now that the laughter had subsided, he smirked a little at Erwin’s statement, pushing him back down onto the bed and whispering in a low voice, “We can do things dirty if that’s what you want.”

Erwin could feel himself blushing; Levi had done to him exactly what he had wanted to do to Levi. He could feel his erection growing from Levi’s words and the lustful look on his face. He hadn’t expected Levi to be the one to initiate things, but he wasn’t going to say he didn’t like it.

“Would you like that?” Levi asked, tracing his finger up and down Erwin’s chest as he exchanged an innocent look with the taller man.

Erwin swallowed thickly, taking in Levi behaving this way and feeling his erection practically scraping against his zipper. He nodded a little, and Levi smiled in a mischievous way as he undid the button on Erwin’s pants and undid his zipper, starting to tug them down along with his boxers. Once his erection was free, Levi dropped to his knees, taking Erwin’s length into his hand and opening his mouth. Erwin could feel his heart pounding loudly in his chest as he watched Levi in some amazement, not having expected the man to actually get on his knees. Levi wasted no time in taking Erwin’s dick into his mouth, as deeply as he could, his eyes pricking with tears as he held back his gag reflex. Erwin groaned, barely able to watch the sight as he tried hard to keep himself from thrusting forward into Levi’s throat. Levi moaned around his length and sucked eagerly, bobbing his head as he glanced up at Erwin with a seductive look, swallowing around him. Erwin’s hands dropped to Levi’s mess of black hair, tugging on it lightly as he watched the lustful display below him. He let Levi continue for about five minutes - and god, was he incredible at this - before he pulled Levi off his dick with a loud ‘pop’ noise. Levi was still looking up at him with wanton eyes, his lips now a little swollen and covered in saliva. Erwin couldn’t handle the sight, and he had to look away as another groan escaped his mouth.

His hands were still in Levi’s hair, and he gripped it tighter before ordering, “Take off your pants and bend over the bed.”

This time, his words were working, as Levi’s eyes flashed with want. The shorter man made quick work of taking off his pants and underwear, tossing them aside and bending over the edge of the bed. Erwin retrieved a small bottle of lube from his bedside table before he spread the liquid on his fingers. He was determined now, his earlier thoughts of being more dirty like Zeke still on his mind. But he didn’t want to hurt Levi, so he still tried to be gentle as he pressed in the first finger, trying to listen for any discomfort in Levi’s voice. After adding a second finger, Levi was moaning and bouncing back against them, clearly enjoying himself. Erwin took this as a sign to take things up a notch, and he began slamming his fingers more roughly into Levi’s prostate. He heard the shorter man gasp in some surprise before groaning, and could see his dick twitching with pleasure against his stomach. He added a third finger and continued to fuck him hard with his digits, enjoying the noises coming from Levi’s mouth.

Erwin finally pulled his fingers out and went to get a condom, tearing open the wrapper and rolling the condom on before going back over to Levi. He pressed his erection against Levi’s entrance, pushing in slowly to allow Levi to get used to things. He was sure Zeke wasn’t this gentle with Levi, but he couldn’t just do things that might hurt the shorter man. Erwin could see Levi’s fingers grasping at his duvet cover, a low groan escaping his mouth.

“Erwin,” he whined, “F-Fuck.”

The blonde man began to move, slowly at first, before picking up the pace and using one of his hands to grope at Levi’s ass roughly. Levi moaned and clung to the sheets, his breathing turning to panting as Erwin continued to pound into him. Erwin was trying to think of what to say that would make Levi lose control; something that would send him over the edge. He angled up into Levi’s prostate, his own breathing becoming irregular. Insanely erotic noises were escaping Levi’s mouth from the sudden increase in pleasure, and Erwin could feel himself growing closer as he listened to the sounds the man underneath him was making.

“Levi,” he growled, reaching out and gripping Levi’s hair roughly in his hand, “You’ve been so bad. Fucking another guy while you’re going on dates with me.”

Levi looked a little surprised at Erwin’s words, the tips of his ears turning red in embarrassment as he whimpered, “I... what?”

Erwin kept going roughly, smirking at him so he knew this was part of the act, “I said, you’ve been a bad boy.”

Levi’s mouth hung open in both pleasure and disbelief as he groaned from Erwin’s words, “I- oh god. Erwin, I’m sorry. I’ll be a good boy, I promise.”

Erwin couldn’t believe how easy it was to get Levi to play along. The shorter man must’ve really been into this type of thing. He tugged hard on Levi’s hair, eliciting a groan from the man under him.

“You promise? You’re gonna be my good boy?” Erwin asked in a deep voice, continuing to slam into that sensitive spot over and over.

Levi cried out and nodded, “Y-Yes! Oh god- Erwin!”

He came as soon as he said Erwin’s name, his legs twitching as his orgasm overtook him. Erwin thrust into him once more before he too finished, groaning and pulling out. He went to clean up, taking a second to catch his breath.

Levi had collapsed onto the bed, his legs still shaking a little as he tried to calm his breathing. He was staring at Erwin, still in some disbelief at how Erwin had just fucked him. He clearly hadn’t expected anything like this.

“You enjoy yourself?” Erwin asked, feeling Levi’s eyes on him.

He turned to look at the shorter man, seeing him nod almost immediately. He couldn’t help but smirk in some satisfaction, starting to understand why Zeke manhandled Levi so harshly. He himself could never treat Levi like that, but just getting a glimpse into it had been interesting. And now, Zeke didn’t have any upper hand because Erwin had matched him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It’s my turn.

Levi stared down at the message that had popped up on his phone from Zeke. He’d spent the night at Erwin’s, and he’d just finished showering and getting ready for the day while Erwin lay in bed, scrolling through his phone. Levi picked up his phone and typed back:

Your turn for what?

He made his way back over to Erwin and climbed onto the bed, sitting on the end as a new notification pinged on his phone:

To take you on a date.

Levi could feel his face getting red, wondering just what Zeke had in mind for them. He asked Zeke for the details, turning off his phone screen and going to get up, grabbing his shoes and jacket.

“Are you leaving?” Erwin asked, looking up from his phone.

“Yeah,” Levi nodded, pulling his jacket on, “Um... Zeke’s taking me on a date.”

“Oh?” Erwin raised an eyebrow, some clear annoyance setting in on his face, “That’s nice. Where’s he taking you?”

Levi stared down at the new message on his phone from Zeke, reading it quickly before answering, “He’s taking me ice skating at the arena downtown.”

Erwin looked back down at his phone, trying to remain unimpressed, “Surprised he’s not taking you somewhere expensive. He certainly likes to flaunt his money.”

Levi bit his lip a little, trying to hold back snapping at Erwin. He didn’t like that they were still obviously so angry at each other. It was almost worse that the two men pretended to like each other when it was so clear that they loathed one another.

“I’ll see you later,” Levi walked over to Erwin, leaning down and pressing a kiss to his lips. Erwin kissed back, dropping his phone to hold Levi’s face gently in his hands.

When they pulled away, Erwin whispered against his lips, “Please don’t forget about me when you’re with him, okay?”

There was hurt radiating in Erwin’s blue eyes - that same hurt that he had seen in Zeke’s eyes. Levi knew he would have to make a decision soon. The week was almost up, and Levi felt no closer to deciding than he had been at the beginning of the week. But those pained looks that he had seen on both Erwin and Zeke’s faces over the last couple of days were forcing him to think about it more deeply.

Levi nodded at what Erwin said, reaching a hand up to caress Erwin’s face before he pressed another kiss to his lips, “I could never forget you, Erwin.”

Erwin forced a small smile, and Levi let go of his face before turning to leave, deciding it would be better not to look at Erwin’s face anymore as he left. He didn’t want to see those hurt eyes anymore. He went down the elevator and waited out front for Zeke to pull up. The familiar yellow sports car arrived to pick him up, and Levi opened the door and climbed inside. Zeke greeted him with a quick kiss before he started to drive, not saying anything.

“So you spent the night at Erwin’s?” Zeke asked coldly, gripping the wheel tighter.

Here we go , Levi thought to himself, sighing in some annoyance, “Yes, Zeke. I spent the night. And before you ask, yes, we fucked.”

He could see anger and jealousy flashing in Zeke’s eyes as he kept driving, picking up the speed a little. Levi held onto his seat and felt some nervousness pool in his stomach, starting to worry about pissing Zeke off while he was driving.

“Did he at least use a condom?” Zeke inquired in a low voice, gritting his teeth.

“Yes,” Levi replied shortly, crossing his arms in irritation, “You really know how to start off a date, don’t you?”

Zeke turned to shoot him a glare, going to respond angrily, “And you really know how to piss me off-”

His sentence was cut short as he crossed at a green traffic light, not seeing a pickup truck running the red light from the adjacent road. Everything in that moment happened in slow motion. Levi could sense what was going to happen and lifted his arms up to cover his face, watching Zeke reach over with his arm to protect Levi’s body as the pickup truck made contact with the driver’s side of the sports car. While the impact happened in slow motion, the aftermath happened quickly. They were lucky that the pickup truck hadn’t been going too fast, as the car only spun out in response. If it had been going any faster, the car might have flipped over. Glass flew across the interior and the driver’s side crushed inward. Levi felt his head whip backward, and his arms took most of the glass shards as he covered his face. He could feel his body being held back from Zeke’s arm holding him back, which had saved him the pain of being whipped forward as the car spun out.

Levi could feel adrenaline running through his veins, his heart pounding in his chest as he slowly moved his arms away from his face, shaking a little. His ears were pounding, and he couldn’t hear anything for the first minute just from the pure shock of what had happened. He examined his arms first, seeing small knicks and cuts from the glass shards.

“ Levi ,” he finally heard Zeke’s voice, who had been repeating his name over and over to try and get his attention. He slowly turned his head towards Zeke, who was reaching his arm up to hold Levi’s face.

“Fuck - are you okay?” Zeke was asking, and Levi could barely understand the words coming out of his mouth. He was in far too much shock to comprehend all that was going on around him, but other than the pounding in his head and the small cuts on his arms, he felt perfectly fine.

“I’m okay, I think,” Levi responded, starting to take in the image of Zeke sitting next to him. He suddenly realized just how hurt Zeke was. His side of the car was scrunched in, and Zeke’s left arm and left side of his face were covered in his own blood. Levi’s eyes widened as he finally began to come to his senses, his instincts starting to kick in.

“Zeke, oh my god,” he whimpered, “You’re bleeding.”

Zeke’s glasses were shattered on the left side, but he barely seemed to notice his own injuries, taking Levi’s arm into his right hand and turning it over to examine it, “Are you sure you’re okay?”

“I’m fine! ” Levi insisted, ripping his arm away as the sound of sirens began ringing through the air, “ You’re the one bleeding, Zeke!”

Zeke shrugged a little, finally glancing down at his bloody arm, “I’ll be okay.”

Levi couldn’t believe Zeke was being so nonchalant about this, and he could feel himself panicking as tears sprung to his eyes. He suddenly heard the passenger door open and looked over to see an EMT kneeling beside him, helping to undo his seatbelt. He didn’t understand why they were so focused on him, when Zeke was clearly in a much worse condition. He was soon pulled from the car, and he stood next to the car in disbelief as to what had just happened. The EMT was examining his arms and head, asking him questions to determine if he had a concussion. Levi answered the questions, but still kept trying to look back over to the crash, feeling terribly worried about Zeke.

Once the EMT had cleared him, he saw Zeke being put into the ambulance, having been pulled from the car as well. The police were there, trying to take a statement from him, which he gave to them while still in complete shock. Once the police were done with him, he looked around as if he couldn’t believe what had just happened. He watched the ambulance drive off, feeling his body shaking as the adrenaline began to wear off. He patted his pockets for his phone and retrieved it quickly, immediately dialing Erwin’s number. Levi could feel the tears welling up in his eyes as the image of Zeke’s bloody arm and face played over in his mind. The tone on the other end of the phone rang a few times before Erwin picked up.

“Hello?”

“E-Erwin,” Levi sniffled, his voice coming out a lot weaker than he wanted it to. He was significantly shaken up from what had just happened, and could hear his own voice shaking as he spoke Erwin’s name.

“What’s wrong?” Erwin immediately asked, sounding concerned.

“We got into an accident,” Levi explained, “We got T-boned by some asshole in a pickup truck.”

Before Levi could explain anything else, Erwin quickly interrupted, “Oh my god. Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

“I’m fine,” Levi whimpered, “But Zeke’s hurt. I need you to ask Hanji for their car and come get me, okay? We have to go to the hospital.”

“I’ll be there soon,” Erwin replied almost instantly. Levi heard the line go dead and he put his phone back in his pocket, going to sit on the curb as he watched the police and EMTs tending to the guy in the pickup truck. The other guy looked okay, just shaken up like Levi was.

Levi was holding back tears, his anxiety building in his chest the longer he waited. Soon enough, Hanji’s car pulled up, Erwin in the driver’s seat. Levi went to the passenger’s side and got in, the tears spilling over the moment he saw Erwin’s familiar face.

Erwin immediately wrapped his arms around Levi, “Are you okay, baby?”

Levi shook his head, pulling away from him after a moment, “I’m fine, but I’m worried about Zeke.”

Erwin nodded in understanding and put the car into drive, peeling away from the crash scene and heading to the nearby hospital. Levi was silent as they drove, and felt Erwin reach his hand over to grasp Levi’s, squeezing it to comfort him. Levi squeezed back, sniffing quietly as he felt the tears spilling down his face. They pulled up to the hospital and parked the car, Levi hopping out and taking Erwin’s hand as they walked towards the front doors.

Erwin approached the front desk, sensing that Levi wouldn’t want to talk. The receptionist looked up at him and waited for him to speak.

“Um... we’re looking for a Zeke...” he glanced at Levi, realizing he didn’t know Zeke’s last name.

“Jeager,” Levi piped up quietly, “Zeke Jeager.”

“He was just in a car crash,” Erwin explained, hoping the information would help.

The receptionist nodded and searched their records before looking up at them, “He’s in one of the emergency rooms, did you want to visit with him? He’s currently waiting to get some stitches done.”

Levi nodded quickly, clinging to Erwin’s hand as the receptionist called over to the emergency department to get permission from the patient; obviously the two of them couldn’t just walk in without some clarification.

They finished up on the phone and pressed the button that opened the doors to the emergency center, “He’s in room 12, go ahead.”

Levi pulled Erwin behind him, hearing Erwin thank the receptionist as he allowed Levi to pull him through the doors. Levi started looking at the room numbers, seeing the number 12 towards the end of the hall. He was walking quickly, and Erwin tried to keep up with him. Once they’d arrived, the door was already slid open slightly, a curtain blocking their view from seeing who was inside. Levi cautiously stepped through the door and peeled back the curtain, seeing Zeke laying on the bed, his arm wrapped up and bandages on the one side of his face. He was awake, and smiled upon seeing Levi.

“Zeke!” Levi rushed to his right side, being careful not to touch the bandages as he threw his arms around him. Zeke had a look of surprise on his face from Levi’s reaction, and wrapped his uninjured arm around Levi as he exchanged a look with Erwin.

“Zeke,” Erwin murmured cautiously, closing the curtain behind him, “I hope you’re doing okay.”

“I’m fine,” Zeke replied, rubbing Levi’s back gently as he turned his attention to the small man, “Levi, are you okay?”

“You scared the fuck out of me,” Levi sighed as he pulled away from Zeke, pressing kisses all over his face. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so terrified, and seeing Zeke now was reigniting all the previous feelings he’d had for him. Zeke was looking surprised to see Levi acting this way, and Levi could see Erwin just staring at them out of the corner of his eye.

“Levi, I’m okay,” Zeke reassured him, “I just need some stitches - nothing’s broken. I’m going to be fine.”

But this didn’t calm Levi. He was running his fingers through Zeke’s locks, pressing a kiss to his lips every couple of seconds as if they didn’t have much time left together. He was beginning to not care that Erwin was in the room, just wanting to be affectionate with Zeke after seeing him in such a bloody state.

“I thought you were really hurt,” Levi explained, “I was so worried about you.”

Zeke’s face had a light blush on it as he took in Levi’s words, and Levi himself was surprised to find himself saying these things. He had just been so shaken up from the car accident, and seeing Zeke bleeding out of his face earlier had really scared him.

“It’s okay, baby,” Zeke smiled a little, though Levi wasn’t entirely sure what he had to smile about at the moment, “Thank you for worrying about me, sweetheart.”

Levi blushed from the new nickname, realizing Zeke had never called him that before. He rested their foreheads together and pressed a deep kiss to Zeke’s lips, completely forgetting that Erwin was there until he heard the blonde man clear his throat from across the room. Levi pulled away and looked up at Erwin, who was standing there just watching them, a torn look on his face. He clearly wanted to be jealous, but knew that the circumstances were not right for him to appear so.

Levi tried to ignore Erwin for the moment, turning his attention back to Zeke as he took his hand, “Do you need anything?”

Zeke squeezed his hand gently, smiling up at him, “I just need you here with me.”

Levi could feel his heart skip a beat from Zeke’s words, and wrapped his arms around Zeke again, feeling the man wrap his right arm around him tightly. He breathed in Zeke’s scent; the familiarity of it was comforting to him, despite the fact that he didn’t like the smell of cigarettes. When he pulled away, he could see the hurt look on Erwin’s face, and began to regret just how affectionate he was being with Zeke. Perhaps he had done too much.

“I... I should go,” Erwin said quietly, “I hope you get better soon, Zeke.”

“Wait,” Levi started, not wanting Erwin to leave.

“I don’t want to interrupt,” Erwin murmured, smiling sadly at Levi, “You two seem really happy together. I think... I think it’s time for me to leave you guys alone for good.”

Levi knew now wasn’t the time to start an argument, especially not with Zeke here, and especially not in the emergency room of a hospital. He could sense some venom in Erwin’s words, though the way he came across was still as his usual kind self. Levi couldn’t believe what he was hearing; this wasn’t Erwin giving up on him, was it?

“Erwin, I-” Levi started.

“Does this mean I win?” Zeke interrupted, staring almost incredulously at Erwin.

Erwin sighed heavily, stuffing his hands in his pockets as he shrugged, “Sure, Zeke. You win. Take good care of him, okay?”

Levi could see Zeke grinning smugly as Erwin pulled back the curtain to leave. But Levi didn’t want Erwin to go, and he could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he took in what Erwin was saying. He was giving up , and just because Levi had shown some love and care towards Zeke? Levi started to think back on the last few moments; had he really looked so infatuated with Zeke that Erwin decided he didn’t stand a chance? He wasn’t sure; all he knew was that Erwin leaving meant losing Erwin forever.

“Don’t go!” Levi whimpered, rushing over and grabbing Erwin’s arm.

“Levi,” Erwin turned to face him, shaking his grip, “It’s over. I’m done playing these games. I’d rather not be with you than have to keep going back and forth like this. So leave it alone, and let me go.”

“But, I don’t want you to-”

“ Levi ,” Erwin growled, staring down at him with a dangerous look, “ Leave it alone .”

Levi watched Erwin walk out of the room, feeling his heart sinking deep into his stomach, his chest constricting as he realized what this meant. Erwin had made his decision for him, and now he would choose Zeke. But he wasn’t sure that this was what he had wanted. He could feel the regret pooling in his stomach after Erwin left.

“Baby?” Zeke piped up after a moment of silence. Levi covered his mouth to hold back a sob that had been racking through his body. The sob that had come up surprised him. He wasn’t familiar with this feeling: heartbreak. He couldn’t cope with the thought of things being over between him and Erwin, even though now the burden of making a choice between the two men had been lifted.

“Baby,” Zeke repeated, his voice sounding cautious, “Come here.”

Levi sniffled quietly, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped away at them quickly, trying to pull himself together. He should be happy, right? Now he could be with Zeke without feeling guilty. He wouldn’t have to see the hurt look in either man’s eyes from going back and forth between them. But these thoughts didn’t comfort him, and the hot tears were spilling faster than he could wipe at them. Levi swallowed thickly, forcing another sob back down as he sniffled loudly, using his shirt sleeve to cover his weeping eyes.

“Levi,” Zeke said quietly, “Please don’t cry.”

Levi shook his head, though he wasn’t sure what he was saying ‘no’ to. He tried to take deep breaths, just wanting the tears to stop. He could feel another sob trying to break through, and forced it down again before he wiped the last of the tears away. He finally turned to face Zeke, his eyes a little red from the previous tears. But at least he’d managed to get them to stop for the moment, even though he could feel sobs still welling up in his chest. Levi walked over to Zeke and took his hand gently, using his other hand to run it through Zeke’s hair gently.

“What... What are you doing?” Zeke asked, looking confused as to how Levi had held back his emotions so quickly.

“I promised I’d be here with you,” Levi forced a smile, squeezing Zeke’s hand gently, “So here I am.”

Zeke was staring up at him with some concern, clearly not buying the act Levi was putting on. But he slowly began smiling as well, squeezing Levi’s hand back. Levi kissed Zeke’s forehead lightly, “I suppose I’m yours now.”

Zeke couldn’t stop his smile as he looked up at Levi lovingly, “Only if you want to be.”

Levi nodded, leaning down to press a kiss to his lips, “I’m all yours, Zeke.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke woke up a couple of days later in his bed, breathing in the sweet scent of Levi’s hair as he smiled a little. He couldn’t believe that Erwin had given up, but he was thankful for it. Though Levi had clearly been incredibly upset about losing Erwin, he, at the same time, seemed happy to be with Zeke. He pressed a kiss to Levi’s forehead, watching him sleep peacefully. Levi was all his now, and that meant he could start spoiling him just like he’d wanted to. Zeke got out of bed, leaving Levi to sleep, and went to go shower. He had to re-bandage his arm in the process; his stitches were still healing. His face just had some knicks in it from the crash, which were already starting to heal as well.

Once he’d gotten ready, Zeke walked back into the room to see Levi already awake, searching through Zeke’s closet. He raised an eyebrow at the short man curiously, wondering what he was doing. Levi looked up to see Zeke, and smiled softly at him.

“I’m looking for something to wear,” Levi explained, “I hope that’s okay.”

Zeke nodded a little, grinning at the thought of Levi wearing his clothes. Levi settled on a sweatshirt that was clearly going to be too big on him, but when he put it on over his own jeans, he looked incredibly adorable in the oversized top.

“You look so cute,” Zeke chuckled, wrapping his arm around the shorter man and tugging him close, pressing a kiss to the top of his head.

Levi scowled a little, grumbling, “I’m not cute.”

Zeke pulled away, heading to his bedroom door, “Come on.”

“Where are we going?” Levi asked, his eyes narrowing a little. He picked up his phone and keys off the bedside table and stuffed them into his pockets as he prepared to follow Zeke anyways.

“I’m spoiling you today, baby,” Zeke smirked, holding his hand out to the shorter man, “Anything you want.”

Levi’s eyes widened a bit as he took Zeke’s hand, looking unsure of what he meant by that. But Zeke led him downstairs, grabbing his jacket and throwing it on. Levi followed him out the front door. Since the accident, Zeke’s precious sports car was in the auto shop, needing a lot of the frame and side door replaced. His parents had rented him a Tesla, which Zeke was starting to like even better than his sports car. They climbed into the car and Zeke pulled out of the driveway, turning on the music.

You’ve been my muse for a long time

You get me through every dark night.

Zeke reached out to grab Levi’s hand, their fingers intertwining. He kept his eyes on the road, a little more hypervigilant since the accident. Levi squeezed his hand gently to reassure him, and he felt a smile tugging at his lips at Levi’s thoughtfulness. He began to drive to the downtown area, planning on taking Levi to the mall down there. Zeke glanced over at Levi, seeing him staring out the window in some boredom. Zeke smiled a little, thinking about how cute he looked. He focused back on the road and listened to the music as he drove towards the mall:

Sharing my heart, it’s tearing me apart

But I know I’d miss you, baby, if I left right now.

Doing what I can, tryna be a man

And every time I kiss you, baby, I can hear the sound

Of breaking down.

Zeke pulled into the parking garage of the mall, parking the car on the first floor and turning off the car. They got out and began to walk out of the parking garage, Zeke reaching out and grasping Levi’s slender hands in his own.

“So where do you want to go first, baby?” Zeke asked as they exited the garage, “I’ll get you anything you want.”

He turned to see Levi looking around as if he didn’t exactly know what he wanted to do.

“Um... I-I don’t know, Zeke,” Levi muttered sheepishly, “I don’t want you to spend money on me.”

“Baby,” Zeke sighed a little, putting his hands on his shoulders, “It’s fine. Don’t worry about the money, okay? Just let me spoil you.”

Levi tapped his chin in thought, “I guess I do need some new clothes...”

“There you go,” Zeke smiled, grabbing his hand and dragging him to the most expensive clothing store in the mall, which was where he usually shopped. Once they entered, Zeke let go of Levi’s hand, trying to shoo him away to go look for things he wanted.

“Go on, baby,” Zeke chuckled a bit at Levi’s hesitancy, “Go ahead.”

Levi cautiously began searching the racks, glancing up at Zeke every few seconds as if to make sure it was really okay. Zeke just watched him, feeling a smile tugging at his lips. Ever since he’d decided he wanted Levi to be his boyfriend, he’d been waiting to spoil him like this. He wanted to give the man anything he desired.

Levi picked out a pair of pants and checked the price tag, his eyes widening, “Zeke, this is expensive. ”

Zeke shrugged a little, “That’s okay.”

But Levi put the pants back on the rack, looking taken aback by the price tag. Zeke wasn’t sure why it wasn’t getting through to Levi that the price didn’t matter. He sighed a bit and went over, grabbing the pants back off the rack and pushing them into Levi’s hands.

“Baby, price doesn’t matter,” Zeke insisted, “If you want the pants, I’ll get them for you.”

Levi still looked a little intimidated by the price tag, narrowing his eyes at Zeke before he grumbled, ‘fine’, and tossed the pants over his arm, starting to look at some shirts on the next rack. Zeke couldn’t help but smile as he watched him, finding Levi incredibly adorable when he didn’t know what the hell he was doing. Levi picked out a couple of button ups and another pair of pants, handing them to Zeke when he was done looking.

“You sure this is all you want?” Zeke asked, a little surprised that Levi hadn’t picked out more than a few items.

Levi nodded, and Zeke rolled his eyes before heading towards the front counter to check out. Levi stood behind him, clearly trying to ignore the price that was racking up on the screen. Zeke slid his card in the reader and paid for everything, grabbing the bag from the cashier when they were done.

“Okay, let’s go,” Zeke said, “I’ll hold your bags for you.”

“What a gentleman,” Levi said in almost a deadpan, taking Zeke’s hand anyways as they exited the store. They went to a couple more clothing stores, Levi only picking out one or two things each time. This was not what Zeke had expected; but he supposed he should’ve expected it because this was Levi after all. Nothing he did was normal.

Levi decided he was done after going to those few stores, and they were heading back towards the parking garage when Levi stopped in his tracks, his eyes lighting up a little. Zeke paused and followed Levi’s gaze to figure out what he was looking at, landing at a small tea shop across the hall. Levi clearly looked curious about the shop, but wasn’t saying anything.

“Did you want to go in there?” Zeke asked, grinning a little at just how shy Levi was acting.

Levi nodded a little, grabbing Zeke’s hand and beginning to drag him towards the shop. Zeke knew Levi drank tea, as he often requested it when he was at Zeke’s, but he didn’t realize he was this into tea. They entered the shop and Levi immediately started looking at the different teas they had along the walls.

“They have the hibiscus tea I like,” he smiled a little, looking over at Zeke nervously before he asked quietly, “Can... Can I get it?”

Zeke couldn’t hold back his smile, nodding and watching Levi pluck a box from the wall excitedly. Levi did this a couple more times - coming across a tea he liked and asking Zeke if he could get it. After about three times of this, he just began grabbing various boxes of tea that he wanted without asking, piling them up in his arms. Zeke was trying so hard to hold back a dopey grin. This was exactly what he had wanted. Levi looked so happy, probably the happiest Zeke had ever seen him if he was honest with himself.

That’s when the short man discovered the tea sets and nearly lost his mind. Zeke didn’t understand how someone could be so excited about tea, but Levi was suddenly becoming very talkative as he told Zeke which ones he liked and didn’t like.

“Levi,” Zeke chuckled after he’d done this for a couple of minutes, “If you want a tea set, then get one. Hell, get two. You can keep one at my place and one at yours.”

Levi shook his head, “Zeke, these are really expensive. Like - more expensive than the clothes you got me.”

Zeke shrugged, “I told you, I don’t care about the price. Just get whatever you want.”

Levi didn’t have to be told twice this time. He shoved the boxes of tea into Zeke’s arms and went to grab one of the tea sets he’d been admiring. He then grabbed a second one in a different color, taking Zeke’s advice of getting two.

“You good now?” Zeke asked, struggling to carry all the boxes Levi had shoved into his arms.

Levi held the two tea set boxes carefully and nodded, following Zeke to the check out. They left the store moments later with their purchased goods, Levi unable to hide the clear happiness on his face. Zeke could feel his heart swelling as they headed back to the car, feeling as though he’d accomplished just what he had set out to do.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke parked his rental car in the driveway and got out, having just gotten back from class. He knew Levi was waiting for him up in his room, and he could feel the excitement building inside him as he unlocked the front door and began to head up the stairs. He’d gotten out of class a little early, and couldn’t wait to see his boyfriend. Zeke pushed open the door to his room, ready to greet Levi with a smile until he saw the state the man was in.

Levi’s eyes were red, tears painting his face as he clutched a tissue in his hand. He looked like an absolute wreck, as if he’d been crying for a while before Zeke had gotten there. A rush of concern passed over Zeke, and he quickly tossed his backpack on the floor and shut the door. Levi looked up, some shock written on his face.

“I... you’re back early,” he said in surprise, hurriedly trying to wipe away the tears in some embarrassment.

“I got out of class early today,” Zeke explained, his eyes still trained on Levi’s as he began to walk towards him, “How come you’re crying?”

Levi sniffled loudly and shook his head, responding, “I’m fine,” even though that didn’t really answer the question. Zeke kneeled in front of him and took his face gently into his hands, wiping away at the tears that kept rolling down Levi’s cheeks. He could feel the worry welling up in his chest as he watched his boyfriend in such a state, wondering what had triggered such a meltdown.

“Baby, tell me what’s wrong,” Zeke insisted, leaning in and pressing a comforting kiss to Levi’s lips.

Levi wouldn’t look him in the eyes; he was glancing down at his lap as he shook his head, mumbling quietly, “I don’t want to upset you.”

Zeke’s eyebrows furrowed in some confusion before he took a wild guess as to what Levi was crying about. Erwin , he thought to himself, an audible sigh escaping his lips as the realization dawned on him.

“Is it Erwin?” he asked, caressing Levi’s cheek lightly.

Levi tensed up simply from the mention of the man’s name before he nodded, sniffling again as more tears flowed down his face. Zeke frowned, his heart sinking a little. It had almost been a week since Erwin had ended things with Levi, and Zeke was surprised that Levi was still so broken up over the man. But he tried to stay calm and understanding. Erwin wasn’t a threat to him anymore; or at least, that’s what he was trying to tell himself.

“Baby, it’s been like a week,” Zeke said softly, “You’re not over him yet?”

This had been the wrong thing to say, as Levi shot him a glare as more tears continued to roll down his cheeks. He tore his face from Zeke’s hands and laid down on the bed, purposefully turning away from him as Zeke watched his shoulders continue to shake with small sobs. Zeke sighed, not particularly knowing how to comfort him. He didn’t particularly like the thought that Levi was still torn about Erwin; still thinking about him. He sat down on the edge of the bed, reaching out to rub Levi’s back gently.

“I miss him,” Levi admitted, allowing Zeke to rub his back, “He won’t talk to me. He even asked the professor to switch partners for our history project. I’m pretty sure he hates me now.”

Good , Zeke thought to himself before trying to shake that thought from his head, knowing it wouldn’t help the situation. He sucked in a deep breath to try and calm down, not understanding what was so special about Erwin that Levi was still upset over him.

“Who cares if he hates you?” Zeke asked, “You’re with me now - he shouldn’t matter.”

Levi sighed in frustration, shaking off Zeke’s touch, “This is why I didn’t want to tell you. I knew you wouldn’t understand.”

Zeke frowned and refrained from rolling his eyes, thinking Levi was being incredibly overdramatic. He tried to keep his anger and jealousy down, deciding he’d try one more time to comfort his boyfriend. He climbed under the covers next to Levi and pulled him close.

“Look, I’m sure he doesn’t hate you,” he muttered, “Just give him some time, okay? He’ll come around.”

Levi sniffled and turned over, his eyes still stained red with tears, “He told me we could stay friends even if I didn’t choose him. But now he won’t even talk to me.”

Zeke didn’t even know what to say. He truthfully was happy that Levi wasn’t talking to Erwin anymore, but of course he didn’t like seeing Levi this upset. He reached up to wipe away at Levi’s tears, wrapping an arm around his waist and tugging him close.

“How about I cheer you up?” Zeke murmured, rubbing his side and pressing a kiss to his neck. There was only one way that Zeke knew how to cheer Levi up; how to take his mind off everything. A blush rose on Levi’s face as one of Zeke’s hands moved between his thighs, cupping him gently.

“I... I don’t know, Zeke,” Levi mumbled, his hips instinctively pushing back against Zeke’s hand anyways.

“Come on baby,” Zeke began to grope him slowly, “Let me make you feel good.”

Levi whimpered from the feeling and glanced up at Zeke, clearly thinking about it. It didn’t take him long, and he leaned up to share a kiss with Zeke before he nodded, giving him permission to continue.

Zeke grinned a bit and reached into his pants, grabbing a hold of his dick and starting to pump him roughly. Levi groaned and bucked his hips into his touch, clinging to Zeke and starting to scrape lightly at his back. Zeke ran his thumb over the tip and kept working at him, continuing to suck and bite at Levi’s neck.

“Z-Zeke,” he whined after a few minutes of this, “Can we... I want you to...”

“Tell me what you want, baby,” Zeke tugged at him roughly, feeling pre-cum trickling down onto his hand.

“I want you to fuck me,” Levi whimpered, the tips of his ears turning red from embarrassment.

Zeke smirked a little and pulled his hand out, starting to work on undoing Levi’s pants. Meanwhile, Levi tugged off his shirt and tossed it aside, reaching down to help Zeke pull off his pants and boxers. Zeke reached down to tug off his own pants, his clothes soon piling up on the floor next to Levi’s. Now that they were both naked, Zeke took his erection and rocked it against Levi’s, causing the shorter man to whimper and arch his back into the touch. He groaned a bit from the feeling and continued to rub against him for a moment before pulling away to retrieve the lube off his bedside table. After spreading some onto his fingers, he reached down and pressed one in gently, looking up to watch Levi’s face twist in some discomfort before he got used to the feeling.

“Fuck,” Levi whined, spreading his legs a little more as Zeke added a second finger, starting to pick up the pace of his digits fucking into Levi harshly. Zeke took in Levi like this: writhing under his touch, groaning from the curl of his fingers. He added a third finger and used his free hand to grip Levi’s thigh, pushing his legs open a little more so he could have better access.

“You’re such a good boy,” Zeke leaned down to murmur in his ear, “Taking my fingers so well.”

Levi groaned, his eyes rolling back a bit as Zeke fucked against his prostate, “Oh god- p-please.”

“Please what?” Zeke teased, nibbling at his earlobe.

“Please fuck me,” Levi whimpered, practically bouncing against Zeke’s touch.

Zeke pulled out his fingers and pressed his erection against Levi’s entrance, barely wasting any time before he pushed into him roughly, a low moan escaping his lips from the feeling. Levi’s arms flew around Zeke’s neck, holding onto him tightly as his fingers began to scrape at Zeke’s back. Zeke immediately began slamming into him, holding his legs open so that he was practically spread eagle on the bed.

“So good, baby,” Zeke groaned, angling himself and pounding into his prostate, “You gonna be my good boy? Hmm?”

Levi tossed his head back, squeezing his eyes shut and moaning, “Y-Yes- Erwin! ”

Zeke felt his stomach drop as he took a second to realize what Levi had just said, pausing his thrusts and staring down at him in some shock. Levi’s eyes snapped open as the realization dawned on him that he’d just moaned Erwin’s name.

“Oh god, Zeke,” he said quickly, trying to explain himself, “I’m so sorry. Erwin said that same thing to me last time we had sex and I just-”

“Shut up,” Zeke growled, reaching a hand up to grasp Levi’s neck, the shorter man gagging a little from the feeling. Zeke’s thoughts were racing, his heart pounding as anger and jealousy surged through his veins. He wanted to hurt Levi, wanted to make him feel the pain he was feeling right now. But he held back, loosening his grip on the man’s neck.

“Zeke, I really am sor-”

“ Shut up ,” Zeke repeated, glaring down dangerously at Levi. Then, without warning, he began to fuck into him again as if nothing had happened. This time, though, his thrusts were much harsher and faster, practically jackhammering him as he felt the pent-up rage coursing through him.

“ Zeke! ” Levi cried out, his mouth lulling open as if he didn’t know what to do with himself. He grasped desperately at the sheets below him, the bed squeaking loudly beneath them as Levi could feel himself being practically fucked into the mattress. Zeke’s hand was still on Levi’s neck, his grip tightening with every thrust. Levi was sputtering and whimpering from the feeling, unable to even say anything as Zeke continued with his rapid pace.

“I’m going to fuck you so hard you won’t even remember his name,” Zeke snarled in Levi’s ear, continuing to fuck him roughly.

“I-I’m so close- oh my god,” Levi whined, arching his back, “Don’t stop, don’t stop -”

“Shut your mouth,” Zeke growled, moving his hand from Levi’s neck to cover his mouth.

Levi’s cries were muted by Zeke’s hand as he came, his eyes half-lidded and staring up at Zeke with both lust and confusion from what had just happened. Zeke pulled out, not really in the mood to finish anymore. Levi looked even more confused as Zeke got off him without cumming inside him, the taller man getting off the bed and starting to pull on his clothes.

Saying Zeke was pissed was an understatement. He was livid . He couldn’t believe Levi had just moaned Erwin’s name during sex with him . And just because he’d allowed Levi to still finish didn’t mean that he wasn’t still angry. Levi sat up and watched Zeke angrily pulling on his clothes.

“Z-Zeke?” he finally said in a quiet voice, not wanting to piss the man off further.

“How many times do I have to tell you to shut the fuck up?” Zeke snapped, pulling his shirt over his head.

Levi stared at him with some concern, recognizing just how angry he’d made the taller blonde. Zeke began picking up Levi’s clothes and throwing them at him, practically whipping his jeans and shirt at him in a rough manner.

“If you ever do anything like that again, I will fucking end you,” Zeke shouted, watching Levi’s eyes well up with tears, “And don’t you dare fucking cry either.”

Levi started to pull on his clothes shakily, clearly hurt by Zeke’s words. He tried again, “Zeke, I didn’t mean to, I said I was sor-”

“Do you want me to hurt you?!” Zeke growled, causing Levi to wince, “I said shut up .”

Zeke waited until Levi had his clothes on before he grabbed him by the arm and pulled him towards his door, practically tossing him out of the room, “ Go. Get out.”

“But Zeke I-”

“ Fuck off! ” Zeke yelled before slamming the door in his face. He felt the rage pounding away in his chest as he grabbed a pillow and threw it angrily across the room, heading next to grab a cigarette. It just seemed like no matter what he did, Levi couldn’t get that stupid Erwin out of his head.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi crossed campus trying to get back to his dorm as fast as humanly possible, tears welling up in his eyes. He felt horrible for what had happened between him and Zeke. It had truly been an accident, and he knew just how much it had probably hurt his boyfriend. He cursed himself for being so emotional about it, but Zeke’s anger had scared him a little. He knew he could handle Zeke when he was angry, but he’d never seen Zeke that furious.

As Levi passed the quad on his way to his dorm building, he glanced over to see Erwin laying in the grass, listening to music and reading a book. He stopped in his tracks to stare at the man. Erwin had been avoiding him so much that he’d barely been given the chance to speak to him. Levi knew he couldn’t pass up this opportunity, and his thoughts of the fight he’d had with Zeke were fizzling out of his mind as he started to walk towards Erwin.

The taller man noticed him once he was a couple feet away, and he paused his music, turning his attention solely to his book as Levi approached.

“Go away,” he said shortly, flipping a page in his book and reaching to start up his music again.

“Wait!” Levi frowned, “Can we please talk?”

“Why don’t you go talk to your boyfriend?” Erwin grumbled, his eyes narrowing a bit as he brought up Zeke.

Levi could feel his heart racing. Why was Erwin so angry with him? Was he just jealous?

“I... we... we had a fight,” Levi explained sheepishly, shoving his hands in his pockets as he looked down at Erwin on the grass.

Erwin raised an eyebrow, “Oh? So I’m your rebound then.”

“ No ,” Levi emphasized, sighing in annoyance as he began to lose patience. He didn’t understand why Erwin was being so hostile with him. All he wanted to do was have a conversation with the man, was that really so bad?

“Just leave me alone,” Erwin muttered, turning the page of his book again.

Levi could feel himself losing control. He was sick of these men tossing him around, treating him as if his feelings didn’t matter in this whole thing. Of course he knew they were both hurting, but what about him? He’d been hurt too.

“Erwin,” he finally snapped, “ Stop acting like a fucking child. All I want is to have a conversation like adults, so stop fucking ignoring me and deal with the goddamn problem instead of avoiding me like we’re in middle school.”

Erwin’s gaze finally broke from his book to stare at him in some shock, clearly not used to seeing this side of Levi. He just looked at him for a moment, his mouth slightly ajar as he didn’t know what to say.

Levi moved to sit down next to him, crossing his legs and getting comfortable, “I’m going to sit here until you decide to grow up and talk to me.”

Erwin cleared his throat, obviously taken aback by Levi’s sudden outburst. But it had worked on him, and Erwin set his book down, taking his headphones out of his ears and sitting up so that he and Levi were facing each other. Levi couldn’t help but glance at his lips, missing the feeling of being intimate with the man.

“Fine,” Erwin said quietly, “What do you want to talk about?”

Levi sucked in a deep breath, “Why have you been ignoring me? What did I do?”

Erwin frowned, glancing away from Levi before looking him in the eyes, “You looked so in love. Back in the hospital. I... I couldn’t handle it.”

That was the reason Erwin had been avoiding him this whole time? Because of a look? Levi could feel himself getting more and more irritated, thinking both of the men he’d been pining after were completely idiotic and easy to jealousy.

“That’s it?” Levi shot him a glare, “ That’s why you’ve been avoiding me? As if I haven’t looked at you in the exact same way, you fucking idiot.”

A blush came across Erwin’s face as he took in what Levi said, “You... I didn’t notice...”

“Apparently not,” Levi mumbled angrily, “You know I’ve been hurting too, right? It’s not just you and Zeke - I have feelings too, asshole.”

Erwin was looking a little sheepish now, clearly feeling bad as Levi scolded him. He opened and closed his mouth, not having anything to say. This only made Levi more irritated, and he sighed in annoyance, crossing his arms.

“Of course you don’t have anything to say,” he grumbled, “You fucking dick.”

“ Stop calling me names,” Erwin snapped, shooting him a glare.

Levi leaned in closer, glaring up at him as he retorted, “I’ll do what I want, you absolutely oblivious idiot.”

Erwin leaned in, growling, “I said , stop calling me names.”

They were dangerously close now, and Levi could feel Erwin’s breath tickling his skin as he replied, “I’ll call you names all day. You’re just an immature old man with a fucking peanut for a brain.”

Levi watched in some surprise as a smirk crossed Erwin’s face, the taller man reaching forward and grasping him by the hair, “And you’re just a small angry man who enjoys dick more than he could ever openly admit.”

Levi’s eyes widened a little from the action and Erwin’s words. He hadn’t expected Erwin to reply with his own insults, albeit an accurate insult. He and Erwin stared at each other for a moment, Erwin’s hand still grasping Levi’s black hair harshly. They just looked at each other before Levi saw Erwin glance down at his lips. It was over after that; Erwin dragged his head forward so that their lips smashed together, and they began to kiss hungrily. Levi threw his arms around Erwin’s neck and pushed Erwin back on the grass, laying on top of him as he continued to kiss him roughly. Erwin wrapped his arms around Levi’s waist, sucking and biting at Levi’s lower lip. They pulled away after a moment, both breathing heavily as they stared at each other with lustful eyes.

“Can we go back to your dorm?” Erwin asked, sounding almost desperate.

Levi nodded and got off Erwin, watching the taller man gather his things and toss his backpack over his shoulder. Levi grabbed his hand and began to drag him towards his dorm building, feeling his dick starting to pump with blood the more he thought back to the hungry kiss they’d just shared, and the activity that was about to occur between them. They walked hurriedly into the building and into the elevator, heading up to Levi’s floor and down the hall to his dorm room. Levi fumbled with his keys as he tried to unlock the door quickly, pushing the door open and dragging Erwin inside. Erwin took off his backpack and tossed it on the floor before Levi slammed the door shut and pinned the taller man against it. He leaned up to press another desperate kiss to Erwin’s lips, the taller man gasping in some surprise before kissing back roughly. Levi had his arms pinned against the door, but Erwin soon broke out of his grasp, picking up Levi by his thighs and carrying him over to the bed as they continued to make out. He set Levi down on the bed and held Levi’s face in his hands, pushing his tongue inside Levi’s mouth and letting their tongues rub up against each other.

“E-Erwin,” Levi pulled away after a moment, “I need you.”

Erwin was staring at him with a wanton look, and he nodded in response, starting to undo his belt buckle. Levi began to do the same, getting up and letting his pants and boxers fall to the ground. He climbed back onto the bed and lay down on his back, spreading his legs open in front of the taller man. Erwin tugged his pants and boxers down to his thighs, not bothering to take them off fully as they were clearly in a hurry to continue their activities. His breath hitched as he looked up to see Levi spread out before him.

“Fuck,” Erwin groaned quietly, placing his hands on Levi’s thighs and rubbing them gently, “You have no idea how sexy you are.”

Levi blushed, “Sh-Shut up.”

“No,” Erwin snapped, squeezing Levi’s thighs in his hands, “I’ll compliment you as much as I want. You’re beautiful.”

Levi could feel his blush getting worse as he muttered, “Fine, compliment me. Just get on with it, will you?”

Erwin nodded, looking around Levi’s room for where he might keep his supplies, “Where’s your-”

“I... I’m already...” Levi tried to explain, still worked open from earlier, “I don’t need prep. Just do it.”

Erwin stared down at him in some surprise, “But... what about a condom?”

“ Erwin ,” Levi growled, “Just do it.”

Levi trusted Erwin, and he wanted to feel the man inside him, not the latex. Erwin was looking at him almost in shock, but he quickly shook the look as he leaned over the shorter man and lined up his dick at Levi’s entrance, pushing in slowly. Levi groaned and wrapped his arms around Erwin’s neck, watching the taller man’s half-lidded eyes close for a moment in pure bliss as he got used to the feeling. He opened his eyes and reached up to caress Levi’s cheek gently, staring down at him with the familiar loving look that Levi had been missing.

He buried himself as deep as he could before stopping, asking Levi quietly, “Why are you letting me do this?”

Levi whined from the feeling of being full and cursed under his breath lightly when Erwin stopped, explaining in some embarrassment, “I... I trust you. Now move, dammit.”

Erwin’s familiar smile crossed his face at Levi’s words before he gripped the shorter man’s thighs tightly and started moving roughly, pulling out almost all the way before slamming back in. Levi bit his lip hard to keep himself from moaning.

“Don’t you dare keep those pretty noises from me,” Erwin growled in a low voice, the words causing a blush to rise on Levi’s face as he whimpered and scraped at Erwin’s back, letting out a loud moan as Erwin continued to snap his hips forward at a rapid pace.

“E-Erwin,” he whined, “Oh god-”

“I bet he doesn’t fuck you like I do,” Erwin murmured, almost sounding irritated, “That’s why you came back, right? You missed this, didn’t you?”

Levi hadn’t expected Erwin to be this vocal, but his words were turning him on more, and he nodded eagerly at Erwin’s words, “Y-Yes-”

“Is that why he’s mad at you? You can’t stop thinking about me?” Erwin smirked, continuing to pound into Levi in a powerful rhythm.

Levi groaned and arched his back, shamefully admitting, “I-I moaned your name when he was fucking me.”

Erwin stopped for a moment, staring at Levi in some disbelief, “You... You did?”

Levi could feel his face flushing as he nodded, looking away from Erwin in some embarrassment. Erwin took his chin gently in his fingers and turned his face so that they were looking each other in the eyes. Erwin looked incredibly turned on by the information Levi had just admitted to, and once they were looking at each other, Erwin’s hands flew back to Levi’s thighs as he angled himself and began slamming hard into Levi’s prostate.

Levi cried out and gripped at Erwin’s skin hard, his nails scraping roughly at his back as he felt pure jolts of pleasure course through him. He could feel himself growing closer to orgasm as he was fucked into the mattress, his legs starting to shake from just how close he was.

“E-Erwin!” he groaned, “Fuck-”

“Holy shit,” Erwin moaned in response, his grip on Levi’s thighs tightening as he too grew closer to finishing, “I’m close, c-can I-”

“I want you to finish inside,” Levi whined, his words causing another low groan to emit from Erwin’s throat. Erwin picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming less rhythmic the closer he got, slowly losing control of himself. Erwin’s breathing was getting heavier the longer they went on, and Levi could feel his stomach rising with the familiar feeling of orgasm as Erwin continued.

“Cum for me, baby,” Erwin growled in his ear, and that was all it took for Levi to finish, his legs spasming as he came. He could feel Erwin finish inside him and pull out, the taller man struggling to find his breath.

“Oh my god,” Erwin breathed, running his fingers through his now sweaty hair, “That was... holy shit.”

Levi let himself calm down for a moment before he responded, “Yeah... Yeah it was.”

“How do you feel?” Erwin asked, leaning over Levi and pecking him on the lips before helping him to sit up.

“I feel fucking dirty,” Levi grumbled, “I need a shower.”

Erwin smiled softly and pressed a kiss to Levi’s forehead, “I can wait here for you if you want to shower.”

Levi sighed and lay his head on Erwin’s broad chest, hearing the rapid heartbeat that was starting to normalize as it recovered from their activities, “That’d be nice. You can join me if you want. You’re sweaty.”

Erwin chuckled a little and patted Levi lightly on top of his head, “Sure. I can wash your hair for you. It’ll be cute.”

Levi blushed a little at the thought of something so intimate, but a small smile appeared on his face from Erwin’s words. He felt so safe and loved, Erwin’s strong arms wrapping around him and holding him there for the moment. He wasn’t even thinking about Zeke. In fact, he was starting to think just how nice it would be to have Erwin back in his life.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erwin got out of the shower and grabbed a towel, beginning to dry off as he watched Levi exit the shower and do the same, starting with ruffling the towel through his wet hair. Erwin dried off his body and then his hair, watching Levi carefully. He was curious about several things, considering what they’d just done together. Why had Levi cheated on Zeke? And what were his new intentions with Erwin? Was he just going to run right back to Zeke?

Levi noticed him staring and began to blush, starting to pull his shirt over his head as he asked, “What are you looking at me like that for?”

Erwin grabbed his boxers off the floor and pulled them on, tossing the towel in the hamper next to the sink and watching Levi do the same with his towel. He took a deep breath, not wanting to start an argument. He was trying to think carefully about how to ask his questions as he pulled on his pants.

“Levi, you just cheated on your boyfriend,” Erwin pointed out cautiously, pulling his shirt over his head, “Why? I thought you really liked him.”

Levi stared at him in some worry, clearly uncomfortable because of the question. He pulled on his boxers and scooped his pants off the floor, avoiding Erwin’s eyes as he thought of how to respond. The man was clearly conflicted, and he bit his lower lip a little in thought.

“I just... I can’t resist you, Erwin,” Levi admitted quietly, tugging his pants on and zipping them up, “Whenever I’m with him... I’m always thinking about how much I miss you.”

Erwin could feel himself turning red. Was that really true? It was pretty clear that Levi had a hard time resisting his advances, but he wasn’t sure if that was because Levi cared for him or because the man was just incredibly horny.

“And,” Levi continued, still not looking at Erwin as he rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, “Zeke... he kind of threatened me... after I accidentally moaned your name.”

Erwin could feel the hairs standing up on the back of his neck as he took in this information. Anger began to surge through his veins at the thought of anyone threatening to hurt Levi, let alone Levi’s own boyfriend.

“What did he say?” Erwin asked curiously, trying to hold back his anger.

Levi looked a little sheepish, as if he didn’t want to tell on Zeke, “He kind of... he choked me right after I did it, which like... I don’t usually mind , but this time it was different. It kind of scared me. Then he threw my clothes at me and when I tried to apologize, he asked me if I wanted him to hurt me... then he threw me out of the room.”

Erwin could feel fury building in his chest, his fists clenched at his sides as he took in Levi’s confession. I’m gonna beat that motherfucker’s ass. He thought to himself, picturing Zeke’s stupid face in his head as he thought about just how nice it would be to punch him.

But he put aside his anger when he noticed just how shaken up Levi seemed as he confessed this information. The shorter man’s hands were trembling, his eyes still trained on a spot on the ground, determined not to look up at Erwin.

Erwin reached out to take his hand, gently leading him back into the bedroom, “Come on, lay down darling, let me comfort you.”

Levi didn’t protest. He climbed into the bed and let Erwin snuggle up to him, the taller man caressing his face gently. Now that he knew the reason, Erwin was a little more understanding of the fact that Levi had cheated on Zeke. Hell, if he had been threatened by a significant other, he would’ve probably run into someone else’s arms too.

“You shouldn’t be with someone who’s going to threaten you,” Erwin advised quietly, pressing a kiss to Levi’s forehead, “I know you probably hurt his feelings, but that doesn’t mean it was okay for him to say or do that stuff to you.”

Levi nodded at Erwin’s words, breathing out heavily and saying hesitantly, “I don’t want to be with him. I like him so much, but when he loses his temper, I just... if he tried anything serious, I could fuck him up, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t scare the fuck out of me when he gets angry.”

“Levi, this is already serious,” Erwin tried, “He choked you. Whether it was sexual or not, did you ask him to? No. Plus, he was angry with you when he did it, so his intentions were malicious and not sexual anyways.”

Erwin could see some tears forming in the corners of Levi’s eyes, and he wrapped his arms around the smaller man to pull him close. He could feel Levi shaking, and just held him to try and keep him calm.

“I don’t want to be with him,” Levi repeated quietly, almost as if he was cementing the phrase in his mind.

“You don’t have to,” Erwin said softly, pulling away to press a sweet kiss to Levi’s lips.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Zeke was sitting in his room, still stewing about what had happened with Levi earlier that day. He couldn’t believe Levi had actually moaned Erwin’s name while having sex with him . Why couldn’t he get the stupid blonde out of his thick head?! Zeke had taken him on dates, bought him whatever he wanted, been loving and caring with him, and fucked him whenever he wanted. Why wasn’t he good enough for Levi?

Just as he was thinking this, he heard his phone buzz with a notification. He picked it up and looked at the screen, seeing a message from his little brother. He opened it and went to read it, knowing Eren was on campus for a college tour today. He wondered why he was hearing from Eren, as he hadn’t expected to hear from him until he was done with the tour. He’d only been gone for about thirty minutes; he couldn’t be done already, could he?

The message was a picture, and Zeke opened it, frowning as he saw two people making out in the quad. Why would Eren send him that? He zoomed in on the picture, and that’s when he realized just why Eren had sent it to him. Zeke’s heart sunk as he recognized Levi and Erwin, clearly making out; Levi laying on top of Erwin as their lips were glued together. The message under the picture read: Saw them when we were touring. Sorry, thought you should know.

Zeke turned the screen off and tossed the phone aside, pressing his finger and thumb to his forehead in frustration. So Levi had just run off to be with Erwin right after they’d gotten into a fight? Zeke could feel the anger surging through him, and he whipped his legs off the bed, dialing Levi’s number and holding the phone to his ear. The phone continued ringing, and ringing, and ringing, until it went to voicemail.

Where are they? Zeke typed back to Eren quickly, seeing a notification soon pop up afterwards from his brother.

They were heading towards the dorms last I saw them , came the response.

Zeke grumbled swears under his breath as he pulled on his boots and jacket, starting to head down to his car. He climbed into the driver’s seat and started the car, pulling out of the driveway and heading towards Levi’s dorm. If he had been angry earlier, he was furious now. The only thing on his mind was his fist connecting with Erwin’s stupid face, and finding out why the hell Levi thought it was okay to be making out and Lord knows what else with Erwin.

He parked in front of the dorm building and got out, slamming the door and heading towards the front doors. He didn’t know how the hell he was going to get past security, seeing as he didn’t live in the dorms. But he got lucky, seeing Hanji walking in right after him.

“Zeke!” Hanji smiled a little, “What are you doing here?”

Zeke faked a smile, knowing Hanji wouldn’t let him in if they knew his true intentions, “Hey Hanji. I’m here to surprise Levi. Could you let me in?”

Hanji’s face lit up, and they nodded, “Sure! That’s so sweet. Come on, let’s go.”

Hanji led him towards the elevators and they went up to Levi’s floor, Hanji letting Zeke out.

“Have fun ,” Hanji smirked a little, waving at Zeke before the elevator doors closed. Zeke smiled back and waved, but as soon as the elevator doors closed his mouth returned to a scowl as he headed down the hall to Levi’s room. Much to his surprise, as he tried the door, it was unlocked, and he pushed the door open, preparing himself for the worst.

The room smelled of sex, and he instantly knew what they had done upon entering. But Erwin and Levi were fully clothed, laying in Levi’s bed kissing sweetly. Their hair was wet, indicating that they’d showered together moments before. They hadn’t noticed the door opening, and Zeke stepped in, slamming the door loudly behind him. The two jumped a little and pulled away, looking up to see him.

Levi’s eyes widened, “Oh shit.”

“Oh shit is fucking right,” Zeke growled, “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!”

Erwin went to stand up, his hands up to defend himself as he explained, “Zeke, Levi doesn’t want to be with you.”

Zeke could feel the anger and jealousy pulsing through his veins as he snapped, “I think Levi can tell me that himself, you fucking piece of shit.”

“Z-Zeke,” Levi got up too, “Please calm down-”

“Is that what you want?” Zeke growled, “You want to break up? Fine. But why the fuck would you go cheating on me with this asshole?”

Levi looked between the two of them worriedly, not sure what to even say. This only made Zeke more furious. Levi had seemingly done this without thinking, without regard for his feelings, and that only made it worse.

“ Answer me ,” Zeke snarled, grabbing Levi by the wrist and tugging him closer harshly.

Levi winced and grabbed onto Zeke’s hand, trying to pry it off, “Let go!”

Zeke only gripped his wrist tighter, practically shouting in his face, “Answer me!”

“ Zeke, ” Erwin’s voice boomed angrily, “ Let him go .”

Zeke looked up to see how furious Erwin looked, and he tossed Levi aside as if he was nothing. Zeke took a step towards Erwin, their eyes locked. Erwin prepared himself for whatever was coming, standing firmly in place as Zeke took two hands and shoved him as hard as he could. Erwin stumbled back a little but stood his ground, putting his fists up as he waited for Zeke’s next move. But Zeke only shoved him again, which Erwin hadn’t expected, and he stumbled back and fell, smacking his head loudly against the bed post.

Everything that happened next happened so quickly. Zeke looked to Levi, whose gaze went to from Erwin to Zeke, fury raging behind his eyes. He looked as though something had finally snapped inside him, and Zeke was starting to regret his actions. He stormed over to Zeke and put both hands on his chest, shoving him back hard.

“Get the fuck out,” Levi growled, shoving him again, “ Get out! ”

Zeke stumbled back and went to grab Levi’s wrists to stop him, but Levi was too quick, and kneed him in the groin, grabbing him by the hair when he doubled over in pain and starting to drag him to the door.

“If you ever touch him again, I will fuck you up ,” Levi snarled, and Zeke was suddenly realizing just how angry he’d made the shorter man.

He tossed him out and slammed the door loudly, locking it behind him. Zeke struggled to get back up, kicking the door angrily before he stormed off. Fuck Levi , he thought, trying to recover from the pain in his groin as he headed towards the elevators.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As soon as Levi locked the door, he turned back to Erwin, who was still on the floor holding the back of his head. He heard a loud kick at the door and waited there for a moment, preparing to confront Zeke again if he kept kicking. But there was silence after that first kick, and Levi took this as Zeke having left. He rushed back over to Erwin, kneeling in front of him and taking the taller man’s face into his hands.

“Are you okay?” he asked softly.

Erwin looked up at him, “I’m fine I just- my head hurts but I’ll be okay.”

Levi tilted Erwin’s head forward to examine where he’d hit it against the bedpost, not seeing any blood or bumps. He moved Erwin’s head back so they were looking at each other again, and smiled sadly as he caressed Erwin’s face.

“You don’t have any bumps, there might be a bruise there later though,” Levi explained, leaning forward to press a kiss to Erwin’s forehead.

“Th-Thanks,” Erwin muttered, rubbing the back of his head in some pain.

“Are you okay like... emotionally?” Erwin asked, seeing how shaken up Levi was from the encounter with Zeke.

Levi shook his head a little, sighing heavily as he took in what had just happened between him and Zeke. Erwin frowned and wrapped his arms around him, pulling him close and just holding him for a moment.

“It’ll be okay,” he whispered against Levi’s skin, “I’m here for you.”

Levi nodded a little and looked up, “He’s such a douchebag.”

Erwin couldn’t help but chuckle a little at Levi’s sentence, brushing the hair out of the shorter man’s eyes, “Yeah. He is a douchebag.”

Levi sighed a little as he finally began to calm down, crossing his legs as he looked down at his lap. Erwin just watched him cautiously, not wanting to upset him more by asking him anything that could bring up bad memories.

“Erwin?” Levi spoke up, looking up from his lap to look Erwin in the eyes.

Levi wanted so badly to tell him what he was really thinking, and the taller man smiled softly at him before he took his hand gently. Erwin squeezed his hand a little to reassure him as he waited for Levi to speak.

“I... I want to be with you,” Levi practically whispered, and Erwin almost wasn’t sure if he’d heard him right at first, but he managed to understand him anyways.

A grin broke out on Erwin’s face, “Really?”

Levi nodded, explaining, “I don’t think I’ll be seeing Zeke anymore, and besides, I was going to choose you in the first place.”

It was true. Levi had wanted to choose Erwin originally, but Erwin had left him and gave up on him before he had the chance to say so. Although, he was sure either way there would’ve been some sort of fight with Zeke, who wouldn’t have let him go so easily.

“Oh... well, I want to be with you too,” Erwin admitted, as if it wasn’t obvious enough already. But Erwin had a cautious look on his face, and Levi could sense that perhaps the man wasn’t so sure about what he was saying.

“What’s wrong?” Levi asked, a concerned look passing over his face.

“It’s just... Levi, you have to promise me you won’t go back to him,” Erwin frowned, looking down at his lap. He appeared incredibly hurt, as if he was reminiscing about all the times Levi had left him to go back to Zeke. Levi could feel the guilt rising in his stomach. Though he felt like he’d been tossed around by the two men, he also knew that he played a major part in going between them, and he needed to now reassure Erwin he wouldn’t be doing that anymore. That Erwin could trust him.

“Erwin, I promise I won’t go back to him,” Levi said, taking Erwin’s face in his hands, “I won’t go back to him, or to anyone else. I know I’ve broken your trust before, but I’ll work to earn that trust, and I’ll start with this promise.”

Erwin smiled softly, leaning into Levi’s touch, “Okay, I’ll let you earn my trust back.”

Levi was smiling a little, a light blush resting on his cheeks as he leaned up to press a kiss to Erwin’s lips. Erwin kissed back before pulling away, intertwining their fingers together and bringing Levi’s hand up to his lips.

“I promise I’ll take good care of you,” Erwin whispered against his skin, pressing kisses to his hand.

Levi was blushing worse now from the attention Erwin was giving him, and he leaned forward to wrap his arms around Erwin’s neck, pulling him close into a tight hug. Erwin held him close and nuzzled his face into Levi’s neck, sighing happily. Now they could finally be together. And the best part was that there was no more Zeke to worry about.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi climbed into Hanji’s car next to Erwin in the back seat, smiling at him and grabbing his hand. They’d been together for a good week now, with no interruptions from Zeke, but Levi had some unfinished business to attend to. It had been Erwin’s suggestion, and Levi thought it was a great way to get back at the tall blonde.

“Hey Levi,” Hanji smiled, pulling away from the dorm building and heading towards Zeke’s house.

“Hey,” Levi responded, feeling Erwin pulling him closer for a kiss. He leaned up and shared a kiss with his boyfriend, wrapping his arms around Erwin.

“Save it for the bedroom, boys,” Hanji laughed, turning onto the main road.

Erwin pulled away and pressed kisses to Levi’s neck, ignoring what Hanji had just said. Levi could feel himself blushing and gently pushed him away in embarrassment, not wanting Hanji to see them like this.

“Stop,” he whined, causing Erwin to chuckle a little.

“Are you ready?” Erwin asked, using a hand to brush Levi’s hair out of his face.

Levi nodded a little, watching Hanji pull up to Zeke’s house. He’d been ready for this since Erwin had suggested it. After reflecting on their past relationship, he realized how possessive Zeke had been over him, and how toxic things had been. Though he still had some leftover feelings for the man, he was definitely ready to let the relationship go for good. And this would prove that to both him and Zeke.

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come with?” Erwin asked, squeezing his hand lightly.

“I’m sure,” Levi responded, unbuckling his seat belt and getting out of the car.

“We’ll be here if you need us,” Erwin reassured him.

Levi nodded in response and closed the door, heading up to the front door of the house he’d spent so much time in for the past couple months. He reached up and pressed the doorbell, waiting there patiently. Zeke opened the door, scowling upon seeing Levi standing there.

“What do you want?” Zeke asked, leaning in the door frame, “If you’ve come to beg for me back, you’ll have to really make it up to me this time.”

Levi refrained from rolling his eyes. Of course Zeke would be selfish enough to think that was the reason Levi was here. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the promise ring that Zeke had gifted him weeks ago. Zeke stared down at the ring, his eyes narrowing a bit as he tried to figure out what Levi was doing.

“You told me to give this back to you if I chose Erwin,” Levi explained, holding it out to him, “So here you go.”

Zeke looked between him and the ring for a moment in some surprise, “You... You’re not... You don’t want to be with me?”

“I think that’s pretty obvious, Zeke,” Levi said shortly, taking Zeke’s hand and pushing the ring into it, “I’m choosing Erwin.”

Zeke had a mix of hurt and confusion on his face, clearly having not expected this from Levi. But he took in a deep breath and stuffed the ring into his pocket, grumbling, “Fine,” and going to shut the door.

Levi stuck his foot in the door and pried it back open, “I’m not done.”

Zeke stared at him and sighed in annoyance, “What?”

“I enjoyed the time we spent together,” Levi said, “But if you try to interfere with Erwin and me, I’ll fuck you up.”

Zeke chuckled, “Sure you will. That’s very cute, Levi.”

Levi shot him a glare, “I’m serious.”

“Sure,” Zeke smirked, “I bet within a week you’ll be begging for my dick. You can’t resist me.”

Levi could feel himself getting more and more annoyed, and those last words did it for him. He swiftly kicked Zeke in the shin as hard as he could, watching the taller man’s face twist in pain as he reached down to hold his leg.

“ Fuck! ” he cried out, reaching out to grab Levi’s hair angrily.

Levi dodged him and rushed back to the car, hopping in and shutting the door, “Hanji, drive.”

Hanji pulled away from the house and started heading back towards the dorms, Erwin laughing happily as he had seen what Levi had done.

“Fuck, what’d he say to make you do that?” Erwin chuckled.

Levi shook his head, “Not important. The important thing is that it’s over now.”

Erwin smiled and leaned over to kiss Levi’s cheek, whispering, “I’m glad.”

Levi shared a smile with his boyfriend and leaned his head on Erwin’s shoulder, sighing happily. Zeke’s house faded away into the background as the three headed back towards the dorms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Levi walked up to Zeke’s front door and rang the doorbell. He had just finished up a class, and Zeke had texted him asking him to come over; stating he had a surprise for him. Levi was curious as to what Zeke had in store for him, and also why he had insisted Levi should walk to his place rather than Zeke pick him up. Zeke opened the door, a small smirk on his face. That was never a good sign, but Levi was curious enough to brush the look off.

“Hey baby,” Zeke chuckled, moving aside to let him in.

Levi entered the house and watched Zeke carefully, trying to figure out what the hell sort of surprise he was in for. Zeke closed the door and took his hand gently, starting to pull him up the stairs.

“So, what’s this surprise you have for me?” Levi asked, allowing himself to be practically dragged up the stairs, as Zeke was clearly far too excited to show Levi what he had for him.

Zeke led him down the hall to his room, smiling a little, “You’ll see. It’s in my room.”

Zeke pushed the door open gently, and Levi followed him inside curiously. He could feel his heart pounding as he saw Erwin sitting on Zeke’s bed in his boxers, and a blush rose on his cheeks. He looked up at Zeke in some confusion, but Zeke was just grinning back at him.

“You... I...” Levi stuttered, not understanding what was going on, “My surprise is Erwin?”

Levi was completely and utterly bewildered, staring between Zeke and Erwin with his mouth open as if he didn’t know what to say. Zeke shut the door and pushed Levi gently in Erwin’s direction, following behind him.

“No no, baby,” Zeke explained, and Levi turned to see him taking off his shirt as well, “Your surprise is both of us .”

Levi had to take a moment to close his mouth, as it had been hanging wide open as the realization dawned on him just what was going on. But why? He wondered. The two men had been fighting over him, barely able to be in the same room as each other, and now they were here to... what? Have a threesome with him? Was this a joke? Levi was in shock, just standing there and not saying a word.

Erwin held out his hand to Levi, “Come here, Levi.”

Levi glanced down at his hand, taking it gently out of habit. Erwin pulled him closer to the bed, but Levi hesitated to get onto it. He pulled his hand away from Erwin’s, looking back at Zeke in worry. What if this was a trick? Would Zeke be mad if he got into bed with Erwin right now? Would Erwin be mad if he started kissing Zeke?

“Hold on,” Levi said quietly, looking between the two of them, “What the hell is going on?”

“Levi, we want to fuck you,” Zeke said plainly, “Isn’t that obvious?”

A blush rose on Levi’s cheeks as he stumbled over his words, “I... I mean... I know that , but why? I thought you two hated each other.”

“We came to an agreement,” Erwin explained, holding his hand out again to Levi, “We’re going to tolerate each other.”

“Plus, just because we don’t like each other doesn’t mean we can’t have a threesome,” Zeke added, “And for the record, I don’t hate Erwin.”

“And I don’t hate Zeke, either,” Erwin said, “We just don’t get along.”

Levi glanced between the two of them suspiciously, narrowing his eyes, “Prove it.”

“What?” Erwin frowned, looking a little confused.

“ Prove it ,” Levi repeated, crossing his arms, “Prove that you two are going to get along for this. I’m not about to have a threesome with two people that are going to get jealous and fight over me the whole time.”

Levi looked over at Zeke, who was now focused on Erwin, as the two exchanged a look at Levi’s words. Zeke shrugged a bit, mumbling ‘fine’, before he walked over to the bed and climbed on top of Erwin, grabbing the man’s face in his hands and kissing him roughly. Erwin squeaked in some surprise, but kissed back after a moment, Levi staring in shock. This wasn’t exactly what he’d meant, but he supposed it was better than nothing. This was a sight he never thought he’d see, and he was almost mesmerized as he watched the two exchanging an open-mouthed kiss, their tongues dancing messily against each other. He couldn’t say he didn’t like what he was seeing; Erwin’s fingers tangled in Zeke’s hair, Zeke’s hands caressing Erwin’s face gently.

“Holy shit,” Levi muttered, his face feeling hot as he watched them for a moment before starting to take off his own shirt. He could hear the sounds of their kissing as he looked down to undo his belt buckle, taking off his pants and climbing onto the bed still in his boxers.

Zeke pulled away from Erwin, both men breathing heavily now after their short make out session. Levi crawled in between them, straddling Erwin’s hips and starting to grind against him as he turned to Zeke and wrapped a hand around the back of his neck, tugging him in for a deep kiss. He felt Erwin buck his hips to meet his actions, Zeke kissing back roughly and biting down on his lower lip.

He couldn’t believe this was happening, but he tried to hold back that feeling and just enjoy the moment, groaning as he felt Zeke reach around and shove his hand into Levi’s boxers, beginning to pump him at a slow pace as he continued kissing him. Erwin leaned in and began sucking and licking at his neck, arousal tingling up Levi’s spine as he felt the two men trying to please him. He whimpered and jerked against Zeke’s hand, tilting his head back to welcome Erwin’s hot kisses against his neck.

“You like your surprise, baby?” Zeke pulled away and cooed in his ear, continuing to tug at his erection at a faster pace.

Levi nodded quickly, groaning as he leaned up to kiss Zeke again, sucking and biting at Zeke’s lower lip as Erwin continued his attack of kisses on Levi’s neck. Erwin used his hands to pull off Levi’s underwear, Zeke pumping his fist faster once Levi’s erection was released from his boxers.

“F-Fuck,” Levi moaned, pulling away from Zeke and turning to share a kiss with Erwin, the two of them opening and closing their mouths tantalizingly against one another. Zeke rested his head on Levi’s shoulder, focusing his energy on jerking the shorter man off as he listened to the sounds of the two other men kissing and groaning.

“Get on your hands and knees,” Erwin ordered as he pulled away, and Levi blushed at Erwin’s words, nodding a little and doing as he was told. He waited as Erwin and Zeke finished taking off the rest of their clothes, Zeke grabbing some supplies from his bedside table before taking his place behind Levi and starting to grope his ass roughly. Erwin climbed back onto the bed and positioned himself near Levi’s mouth, and Levi groaned just from the thought of what was about to happen.

He stuck out his tongue to lick at the tip, eliciting a low groan from Erwin. The blonde held his dick in his hand and slapped it lightly on Levi’s bottom lip before pushing it into Levi’s open mouth gently and using his free hand to grip his dark locks. Levi could feel Zeke’s fingers grace his entrance before he felt one push in, and he groaned around Erwin’s length, starting to suck at him eagerly.

“Jesus,” Erwin let out a low growl, and Zeke added a second finger, pounding them into Levi roughly and scissoring them to stretch him out. Levi could feel Erwin’s fingers tugging at his hair as he rocked his hips into Levi’s mouth, and Levi could tell the blonde man was doing everything in his power not to lose control and just thrust into his mouth openly, his legs trembling slightly from the effort.

Just as he was thinking this, Zeke suggested from behind him, “You can face fuck him, you know. He can handle it.”

He was both silently cursing and thanking Zeke for his words in his head. Cursing him because he wasn’t sure he could put the effort into being face-fucked right now, but thanking him because Erwin definitely needed to be reminded that Levi wasn’t fragile and could handle more than Erwin was used to.

“I don’t want to hurt him,” Erwin explained, running his fingers through Levi’s hair tenderly. Levi sighed happily at the affection and continued to bob his head on Erwin’s erection, whining quietly as he felt Zeke adding a third finger.

“Your loss,” Zeke shrugged, fucking his fingers roughly into Levi before pulling them out. Levi heard the familiar rip of the condom wrapper and soon felt Zeke’s erection at his entrance, feeling the man rub the tip against him before pushing in. Levi groaned and clung to Erwin’s thighs with his fingers, his nails scraping lightly at the skin as he felt Zeke pushing as far in as he could go.

Zeke didn’t wait long to start thrusting into him wildly, and the force of it meant that Zeke was essentially doing the work for him of his mouth bobbing on Erwin’s erection. Erwin groaned and placed one of his hands on top of Levi’s, squeezing it gently to encourage him.

“Fuck,” Zeke moaned as he continued to slam into Levi roughly, “You feel so good, baby.”

Levi whimpered, feeling Erwin’s erection hitting the back of his throat with every thrust, and it took everything in him to hold back his gag reflex. He glanced up at Erwin, his eyes half-lidded and full of lust as he tried to muster the best innocent face he could. He watched the blonde man groan at the sight of him and look away, biting his lip hard and jerking his hips forward without meaning to. Levi gagged a little, but held himself together, breathing deeply through his nose as he felt Zeke pounding into him from behind. Zeke was gripping his hips hard with his fingers, and Levi was almost sure he’d have bruises there later. Suddenly, he felt a jolt of pleasure spark through his spine as Zeke snapped his hips into Levi’s prostate, and he whined loudly around Erwin’s length.

“Keep doing that, he liked it,” Erwin suggested, Levi squeezing Erwin’s thighs with his fingers as if to agree with him.

“Shit,” Zeke growled quietly, grinding into that spot, “You like that, baby?”

Levi made a noise of approval and felt his eyes rolling back as he continued sucking Erwin’s dick. Erwin tossed his head back with a groan, tugging at Levi’s hair again and breathing heavily. Erwin suddenly tugged Levi off his dick, a string of saliva and pre-cum hanging from Levi’s mouth.

Erwin got up and ordered, “Levi, I want you to ride Zeke. I’m gonna fuck him.”

Zeke stopped thrusting into Levi for a moment to look up at Erwin in some shock. He almost laughed, “Uh, I don’t think so.”

But Levi was excited by the idea of riding Zeke while seeing the usually dominant man getting fucked by his other lover. In fact, he was groaning just from the thought. He whimpered and turned his head to look at Zeke.

“Please, Zeke?” he asked quietly, practically begging, “If this is my surprise, can I have what I want? I want Erwin to fuck you while I ride you.”

Zeke stared at Levi with wide eyes, looking between a smug Erwin and a begging Levi before he sighed heavily and gave in, “Fucking Christ. Fine.”

He pulled out of Levi and lay down on the bed, grumbling something about how he couldn’t believe he was letting this happen. Levi climbed on top of him and began to kiss him roughly, grasping Zeke’s dick and tugging at it a few times before lining it up with his hole. Erwin positioned himself between Zeke’s legs and grabbed the lube, circling a finger before pushing it into Zeke’s hole gently, causing the blonde man to gasp a little and hold onto Levi’s forearms in some discomfort. Levi leaned down and pressed another sweet kiss to his lips to calm him, knowing that this was probably Zeke’s first time being fucked. And Erwin was not an easy dick to start with, Levi knew that. He was big, both in length and girth, and Levi knew Zeke was in for a difficult time, though it would be incredibly pleasurable once he got going. Levi rubbed Zeke’s dick against his entrance a couple of times before he sank down on it, groaning loudly as he did so.

“So tight,” Erwin murmured, pumping his finger in and out slowly before adding another and starting to scissor at Zeke’s hole to stretch him open. Zeke groaned as Levi began bouncing on him, pleasure surging from both ends of his pelvis. Erwin added a third finger and graced his fingertips against Zeke’s prostate, causing the man to gasp a little in surprise. Erwin was smirking at him, and Zeke wanted to curse the man out, but his brain was having trouble forming words as Erwin began pounding his fingers against his prostate. Levi watched Zeke’s face twist with pleasure, the uncomfortable feelings starting to subside. Erwin soon pulled out his fingers and grabbed a condom, rolling it on before he lined up with Zeke’s entrance.

“You want it, Zeke?” he asked as he rubbed his dick against his hole. Levi wanted to laugh, hearing Erwin talking this way to Zeke was both a turn on and a hilarity. He could sense that Zeke wanted to yell at Erwin, but his face looked conflicted, as he clearly wanted the pleasure to continue as well.

“Fuck, Erwin,” Zeke grumbled, looking away as Levi continued to bounce on his dick, “Can’t you just put it in already?”

“Damn, you must want it bad,” Erwin chuckled, pressing the head in gently. Levi knew how this felt, and he tried not to bounce too fast, as he didn’t want to overwhelm Zeke, who was looking like he might orgasm just from Erwin putting the tip of his dick inside.

“Tell me how much you want it, or I won’t put the rest in,” Erwin ordered, and Levi could see the annoyance flash in Zeke’s eyes before he groaned, still clinging to Levi’s forearms. His fingers were practically digging into Levi’s skin, but Levi didn’t mind. He knew that taking Erwin’s dick was a difficult thing to do.

“I-I want it,” Zeke muttered, looking incredibly embarrassed, “I want it bad , Erwin.”

“You’ll have to do better than that,” Erwin looked down at him smugly, and Levi groaned from their exchange as he began bouncing a little faster, unable to help himself. He loved seeing Zeke in this submissive position, and wished he would just let go of his pride and play along.

He soon got what he wished for, because Zeke bit his lip hard before he whined loudly, “I want you to put the whole thing in, please, Erwin . It already feels so good - fuck - so big - I just want to feel the whole thing in me, please?”

Erwin was almost grinning as he began to push the rest of his dick into Zeke, who was practically mewling from the feeling of being filled. Levi kept riding Zeke’s dick, feeling himself getting closer.

Zeke was so focused on Erwin inside him that he was barely paying attention to Levi, and Levi knew he needed to recapture both the men’s attention now. Levi started making lewd noises as he bounced desperately on Zeke’s dick.

“Z-Zeke,” he groaned, “Your dick is making me feel so good.”

Zeke’s eyes snapped from Erwin’s to Levi’s, lust flashing through them as he moved his hands to Levi’s hips and thrust up into him hard. Levi gasped and moaned, his legs starting to shake. He watched Zeke’s eyes lull into the back of his head as Erwin began fucking him at a deep but slow pace.

“Oh god-” Zeke moaned, “Fuck, you look amazing, baby. Bouncing on my dick like that.”

“ Mm , oh fuck,” Levi whined, continuing to grind down on him, “ Ah! Zeke!”

Levi could hear the sound of Erwin’s balls slapping against Zeke’s ass, and Zeke was clinging to Levi’s hips hard, grasping at the skin desperately. Levi could feel himself growing closer and closer by the second.

“I’m gonna cum,” Levi cried out, “God, I’m so close!”

Zeke pounded up into Levi as hard as he could in the position he was in, and Levi felt Erwin wrap his hand around and start jerking at his dick. He gasped at the pleasure building inside him and could feel a sob ripping through his throat as he orgasmed, gently bouncing on Zeke as he tried to ride out his orgasm. Erwin let go of Levi’s dick and focused back on Zeke, who was moaning from Erwin’s thrusting. Levi climbed off Zeke’s dick and sat back to watch the two of them. Zeke started gripping at the sheets, no longer able to cling to Levi as he was being roughly fucked by Erwin.

“There you go, babe,” Erwin murmured, gripping Zeke’s hips and fucking into him at a deep, sensual pace, “Shh, just take it.”

Zeke whined and arched his back a little, panting a little, “Yes, fuck yes , Erwin!”

“You’re really enjoying this, aren’t you?” Erwin smirked, “You like this dick, babe? Hmm?”

Levi was shocked at Zeke’s sudden submissiveness. He appeared to be enjoying himself immensely, making all sorts of lustful noises at Erwin’s thrusts. He was looking up at the man who was fucking him now, no longer ashamed of being fucked by him.

“Y-Yeah,” Zeke whimpered, “S-So much.”

“Then beg me for it,” Erwin growled, pushing all the way in before stopping his movements.

Zeke squirmed, his mouth lulling open and his eyes looking desperate as he grasped at the sheets, “F-Fuck, please! Please fuck me! Shit-”

“You desperate for it, baby?” Erwin smirked, gently pumping into him once before stopping again.

“Y-Yes! So desperate, I’d do anything ,” Zeke groaned, “God, Erwin, please give it to me.”

“Good boy,” Erwin muttered as he gripped Zeke’s hips in his hands and started to slam into him at an unrelenting pace. Levi could feel himself getting hard again just from watching them, and he palmed at his dick as he watched Zeke’s eyes roll back, his mouth hanging open as he let out a loud moan.

“E-Erwin!” Zeke cried out, “I’m so close- can I cum?”

“Good boy, asking permission,” Erwin cooed, groping at Zeke’s thighs as he continued to pound into him wildly, “You can cum, baby.”

“God- oh god ,” Zeke moaned, jerking at his dick at a fast pace as he came all over his stomach, cum still spurting out of him as Erwin continued to fuck him. He was panting hard, his legs shaking.

Levi could feel himself getting close again, and he bit his lip as he watched Erwin going after his own orgasm, plowing into Zeke as fast as he could as the mattress shook and squeaked underneath them.

“ Zeke ,” he groaned, “God, I wish I could cum inside you. Would you let me?”

“Y-Yeah,” Zeke whined, his face red as he came down from their actions, “Take the condom off.”

Erwin stopped his actions for a second to stare down at Zeke incredulously, clearly surprised that he was so willing. He grinned a little before pulling out and rolling the condom off as quickly as he could before pushing back in and starting to fuck into him at a rough pace again.

“Oh god, I’m gonna cum in you, baby, you ready?” Erwin growled, gripping Zeke’s hips roughly and digging his fingers into the skin.

“Y-Yeah,” Zeke whimpered, his dick already getting hard again as he bit his lip hard, “Cum in me, p-please.”

“Shit,” Erwin breathed, panting hard as he continued. Levi watched Erwin thrust a couple more times before he stopped, having finished. Levi continued to jerk at his erection, orgasming from the sight of Erwin pulling out, his cum leaking down Zeke’s legs.

“Holy fuck,” Levi groaned, collapsing back onto the bed. He felt so dirty, but he was so exhausted, he didn’t even care. Watching his Erwin fucking Zeke silly was just too much for him to handle, and he snuggled up to Zeke, who was still red in the face and trying to catch his breath. Erwin moved to lay on Levi’s other side, kissing at his neck gently.

“Did you like it?” Erwin asked quietly.

“Yeah, did you like your surprise?” Zeke wondered as he finally was getting his breath back.

“ Fuck yes. ”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~